The Refugees

Chapters

(2) Zecora, I have this little problem... wait, who are you?
An Apple Storm
(4) Down on the Farm (expanded)
An Awkward Moment
(6) Staying Overnight
Announcements and Intentions
(8) Doubts and Insecurities
Spike's Day Off
A Wagon Ride across the Countryside
(12) Prattle Drive
The Fallout before the Fall
(14) Bakabaka in Ponyville
Love in Bulk
(16) Diamonds in the Ruff
Mistress Rarity cuts loose
(18) Milk Duds
The Rescue... Party?
(20) Red Rover, Red Rover, let Rover take over!
Getting the Show on the Road
(22) Apple Tart
Payback is a bitch... or at least a naughty mare.
(24) Apple Night Mare
Keep Calm and... Oh, I'm sorry!
Dash down a hole
(28) Hail to the Princesses
Dash under wraps
(30) Thunder down under
Dash under a thumb
(32) The Brawl to end it all?
A Spell Incomplete
(34) Gains and Losses
On the Border of Life and Death
(36) Luna's Mysterious Return
Reunions
(38) Twilight Kicks Flank and Takes Names
EPILOGUES
The Land of Woe
(10) And then the bandages came off
(26) Big Macintosh saves his little sister

(2) Zecora, I have this little problem... wait, who are you?

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Princess Twilight Sparkle was venturing into the Everfree Forest in search of Zecora. She was suffering from an itch in a very personal place, and couldn't find any information about it anywhere in her book collection. The wise and knowledgeable Zecora always seemed to have an idea about treating pony illnesses. She felt she could travel there alone, because as a newly crowned Princess of Equestria, what manner of beast was left there that posed any serious threat to her? Since Spike was deeply into his new Power Pony Comic (the one she made sure was not a magical edition), she decided not to bother him either.

Twilight was about average size for a unicorn mare (what she was before becoming a Princess), and slightly smaller than Luna. Standing about 5' 6", she was not tiny by any stretch of the imagination. With her 36D-24-36 measurements, she wasn't hard on the eyes either. While she wasn't buff as Applejack or Rainbow Dash, she wasn't quite as curvy and soft as Rarity or Fluttershy either. From her back sprouted feathery wings like those of a Pegasus. Her violet horn protruded from her head barely 4 inches in length, but it was more than enough to cast spells. A single red stripe was the only thing that accented her dark violet mane and tail, both long and silky.

She was wearing an open backed sleeveless royal blue dress (as to not restrict her wings) that complemented her violet skin and her shining violet eyes. The skirt and underskirt were long enough to reach half way down to her knees. Her hooves/feet were shod with silver plated horseshoes. The calves bore light silver greaves as her forearms were adorned with silver vambraces. They were both held in place by violet silk cords wrapped about the aforementioned limbs. Luna had insisted that as a proper Princess of Equetria, she could no longer just go about in her nerdy pullover sweater and knee length skirt she used to wear every day. The neckline of her dress fell to a point about the middle of her sternum, which showed off the gentle inner swells of her breasts. Rarity insisted on the look even though it was far deeper than she would have liked, but then she still longed for the days of her high collar orange sweater and her ironically very short red skirt.

Rarity insisted that her nails and hooves be permanently colored violet to match her light fur, with fine silver representations of her cutie mark on all of her fingernails. She also insisted that she wear a silver chain bearing her cutie mark crafted magically from one large ruby and a number of smaller diamonds.

Since it was mid summer and no rain was scheduled for days, she felt no need to take an oiled cloak or heavy sweater with her. She also decided against an umbrella, as she could cast a spell to repel both sun, wind, and wind-blown things with but a few seconds concentration. But because of her little itching issue, she couldn't bear to wear panties. Because of her personal choice, she simply covered her nipples with a ribbon of cloth about her torso rather than indulge in some bra, in spite of Rarity's whining, wheedling, pretend faints and other carrying on by her.

Staying on the animal paths, she was able to avoid most of the dangerous flora such as Poison Joke, an experience should would never want to live again if she could avoid it. But her nose was filled with the fragrance of Everfree flowers and her eyes were filled with the vibrant colors of all the plants she passed. The forest seemed so dark, gloomy, and scary the first time she came there on her quest to defeat Nightmare Moon... actually, the second trip to investigate the mysterious Zecora felt the same way. She silently berated herself for not seeing the true warning she tried to give the Mane Six about the Poison Joke plants that they blithely walked through as they followed Apple Bloom.

Soon, she saw a thin column of smoke ahead of her that told her she was getting close to Zecora's hut. The forest began to thin as she drew nearer, as Zecora like to keep her immediate area relatively clean of shrubs and other heavy undergrowth. Her wings twitched with anticipation, as she hoped that her embarrassing little itch problem would soon be ended. She looked around to see if she was outside somewhere, as she hated to just walk up to her doorstep without knowing. There was some relief as she saw a pair of blue eyes looking in her direction from one of the windows.

But then she began to wonder as she saw another pair of pale red eyes looking at her from another winder, and a pair of green eyes gazing at her from another window. She hoped that she had not come all the way to Zecora's hut to find that she was already busy with guests. But it was too late to just turn around and go home empty handed. She continued walking towards the front door at a steady pace.

About five paces from the door, it opened widely to reveal the smiling face of Zecora the Zebra. Her white teeth stood out in contrast to her dark gray nose and muzzle. She stood barely an inch or so taller than Twilight, but she was a bit heavier because of living free in the Everfree Forest. There was no stallion to help with her chores. She had no colts or fillies to tend to, or to assist her in gathering food and water. She truly seemed to like living away from Ponyville on her own. As she was wont to do, she almost wore nothing but a bright red linen loincloth about her waist bound about her waist by a thick (but smooth) hemp rope. Her well rounded and perky D-cup breasts stood proudly from her chest with their large brown nipples against her fine striped zebra fur. Her hair was styled as her normal black and light gray mohawk that seemed to grow to compliment the patterns of fur on her head and followed it down her neck until it disappeared beneath the rings that she wore about her neck. In fact one could argue that unlike most Zebras, she was light gray with black stripes. When she was last in town and Rarity took her measurements, they were almost exactly the same as her own. The two of them could wear each others clothes if they wished to.

The tribal sun cutie marks on her hips were plain to see as her body stripes. Her neck and left forearm wore her traditional half dozen rings of bronze, making her neck a bit longer than most mares. The golden earring loops also adorned her perky ears. A simple gold chain circled her neck twice, a welcoming gift that was bestowed by the ever charitable Rarity.

"Twilight my friend, how are you?" asked Zecora, "Please come in for some stew." She gestured with her right hand an open fingered wave towards the now open door.

"If you have company, I don't want to bother you," she replied as she stopped.

"Their visit here was not planned, as they are new to this land."

"So they're foreigners?" asked Twilight, "Are you sure I'm not here at a bad time?"

"Surely you know me enough to know," she replied with a grin, "if it were a bother, I'd tell you so."

So Twilight stepped inside to see a group of mares the likes of which she had never seen before while the various eyes retreated from the windows. Many of them were of species she had never even seen in a book. There was about a half a dozen sets of eyes staring at her.

"Please be polite and do not stare," said Zecora to them, "while I introduce to you this mare." Putting her arm about Twilight's shoulders, she said, "In this land she has much fame. A magical spirit that none can tame. Twilight Sparkle is her name. A true friend who is not lame. She has much magical power to spare, and a heart that can always share."

Zecora's praise made the Princess blush. That and the fact she noticed she was almost fixated on the several pairs of bared breasts laid out before her, including those of Zecora herself.

She was almost pushed over to the first mare, who was in fact slightly taller than either her or Zecora by a few inches. Her body had more muscle and less fat than either of them as well, and her legs looked like they were built for running over long distances. While her arms, legs, and ass all looked normal for a zebra, her face was solid white, and her nose and the front of her muzzle were solid black. Her neck was adorned with nine brass rings, making her neck stretch out even farther than Zecora's. Her mohawk and ears were dark brown. In fact, she was dark brown in color from the back of her head down to her crotch. Her chest was so dark, it almost looked black. Her double D cups rode fairly high on her chest, and against the dark brown color of her breast fur, her large, conical and perky pink nipples just seemed to stand out so plainly. Her hips bore her cutie mark of a tribal crescent moon. Eyes of bright blue looked back at Twilight. It almost looked like she was checking out Twilight's body even more than Twilight was looking over the strange mare's own.

"Greetings to one the so plainly blessed," said the mare boldly, "Is this some manner of divine test?"

"I assure you she is no aloof deity," replied Zecora, "that only the chosen ones are allowed to see."

Twilight looked confused between the two of them. She was further confused when the mare knelt before her low enough to kiss one of her hooves.

"No no!" she protested, "You don't have to do anything like that for me! I don't make Zecora do anything like that, and I surely don't expect anyone else to do that either!"

The mare stood back up as she said, "She is a bit odd I do confess for one so obviously a goddess."

"I'm no goddess. Just an alicorn Princess. Please tell me your name. I mean you already know mine. And out of curiosity, what manner of race are you?"

"I am called Opa by your grace, and I hail from the Okapi race."

Twilight shook her hand as she said, "Well it's very nice to meet you. But really, calling me goddess and your grace is really starting to embarrass me." Her cheeks seemed to turn a little brighter red as she spoke. "So what brings you all out here to Zecora's hut like this?"

"Now is not a good time to hear," replied Opa, "a woeful tail of dread and fear."

"Well I'm sure... I can hear it... some other time then," she replied awkwardly.

"But far from our land we roam, not wishing to return home."

But Twilight was taken aback when Opa reached out without warning to fondle her covered breasts.

"Hey!" she retorted as her blush turned hotter.

"Your breasts are quite motherly, so why not let others see?" she asked as she opened her top and let her breasts with the deeper violet nipples pop into the open air.

Twilight pulled back, grabbed her top and closed it up again.

"That's not the way things work around here!" she spluttered.

"The mares of this land seem to care less," said Zecora stepping between them, "about whom their chests should impress. When the stallions wish to see, it is a bit more privately."

"Then of learning we should heed," replied Opa, "before their warriors choose us for their need."

"Wait," said Twilight as her voice raised a bit, "Warriors choose their mates?! Don't you have any say?!"

"To avoid long term grief, they normally ask the village chief."

"Well that's sure not how things work around here, sister," replied Twilight, "Most mares and stallions decide together who they're going to love and who they will marry. There are no chiefs around here to approve giving you away."

Opa raised an eyebrow. She was looking downward at Twilight's loins when Twilight realized she had reached under her own skirt to get at the bothersome itch. Zecora was looking as well. When she pulled her hand back up, Opa took her hand by the wrist and sniffed it deeply. Zecora had leaned in to sniff as well.

"Hey!"

"By my nose there is detection of a pussy infection," said Opa plainly.

"With you assessment I do agree," said Zecora, "but we should look and see."

Before Twilight could protest, Opa had hiked Twilight's skirt, and the two of them looked at her reddened and sore crotch and the pussy underneath. Zecora took her by the knees and spread her legs open to gain a better look. She was blushing so fiercely, she almost felt like she could do a Rarity faint at any moment.

"She was quite wise to come here," said Opa evenly, "as strong medicine is needed, I fear."

"You seem knowledgeable of the herbal way," commented Zecora, "Would you mind helping me today?"

"Aiding you would be such a delight. To treat a goddess and set her right."

"I keep telling you I'm not a goddess, just an alicorn. Would a goddess have issues like this?"

"Even goddesses have their woes," replied Opa, "not to mention monsters and foes." Without warning, she simply removed Twilight's skirt with a flourish.

"Hey!"

"With the trouble you have today, the skirt is only in the way."

Zecora took Twilight by the arm over to an old tree stump covered with a pillow that she used as a seat, "Just sit down and relax. Opa and I shall discuss the facts."

Even though the other mares were in their own little talks now, Twilight couldn't help but feel that were taking glances at her now bared and plainly not right crotch/pussy. Then Opa and Zecora went over to the Zebra's work bench to look over her various jars of herbs and ingredients to decide what was best to use. As far as Twilight could tell, they were in almost perfect agreement about what to use, how to prepare the medicine, and how to apply it to her problem areas.

One of the mares stood, almost causing Twilight to gasp aloud. She clamped her hands over her mouth to stop her from making a sound though. She had the longest neck and legs she had ever seen, and easily stood seven feet tall or even a little more. While her arms seemed a little longer as well, it was her hands that seemed almost giant-like compared to hers. Her back was turned to Twilight, so some details were still hidden. She made a note to herself to talk to her next once Opa and Zecora were done with her.

Twilight listened to Opa and Zecora as they prepared her medicine, but only heard bits of their conversation.

"... use the crimson... ... plant..." said Opa, "... until it's pliant."

"... I fear... ... not around here..." replied Zecora, "... I have found... ... replacement sound."

She could hear ingredients being ground by mortal and pestle, as well as small amounts of boiling water. As she was so intent on listening about her medicine, she almost jumped out of her hide when somepony next to her said, "Greeting to the beautiful goddess. May my future mate to bless?"

Spinning her head, she saw that it was the tall woman she had seen from the back before. Her hide was mustard yellow with irregular brown spots all over. The muzzle seemed a bit longer than any pony she had seen before. Her mane and eyes were about the same dark brown color. The mane was braided down the right side with many thin braids, each one ending in a small red bead. Her head was adorned with odd looking small horns that looked like they were capped in velvet, and her ears were wiggling as they stuck out from the sides of her head. She could also more closely see all of the rings about her neck. Now that she was facing her, she suddenly realized just how endowed she was and just how muscular her legs/ass appeared to be. She had never seen larger brown nipples in her life, not even on a hefty cowgirl.

"I keep telling everyone that I'm an alicorn, not a goddess," she said as she looked up.

"Even if you are a goddess not," she replied, "your blessing couldn't hurt a lot."

"All right," she sighed, "if you feel so strongly about it, then I bless your future husband and all of your children yet to be."

Her squeal of delight made almost everyone in the hut jump a little, but when she grabbed Twilight around her head and pulled her face first into her cleavage, it seemed like the world had all but disappeared for Twilight. Not only were her eyes and nose covered in the massive breasts, but her ears were threatening to be covered as well. She was starting to feel smothered. Seconds dragged by as she tried to breath.

"Mmmmmm!" she protested into the fleshy mass encasing her face.

At last, she felt the arms being pulled away from her head, and she was able to back out of the mammoth breasts. She took in quite a lung full of air as soon as she could.

"Please forgive our little Jifar," said Opa, "She is the most excitable by far."

'LITTLE?!' thought Twilight.

"And her race by which she's known," said Zecora, "She is a giraffe as I have been shown."

She turned to Jifar and said, "You should apologize to the goddess. One should not expect any less."

"It's perfectly fine," she interrupted, "No harm done. I promise." She smiled up at Jifar.

"It seems that her need is most great," said Opa softly close to Twilight's ear, "to find herself a most rugged mate."

"Well, I suppose Ponyvilla has it's share of unmated stallions," she said with a nervous laugh, "I'm sure there's stallions for you all out there somewhere."

Opa stepped in to grab Jifar's hands before she could administer another smothering hug.

"I think the medicine is ready to use," said Zecora as she stepped up holding a wooden bowl, "I hope that is most happy news."

"So do I eat it, drink it, or swallow it with water?"

"Oh no that's not how it's done," she replied, "you just run it around with fingers, hun." Zecora stuck her fingers into the bowl, coming up with them covered a white sticky cream.

"Oh, maybe I should..."

Zecora had already reached down to begin rubbing the cream around the reddened areas of her crotch.

"Just lay back as you please," said Opa, "and this shall go with greater ease."

Twilight laid back as Zecora continued to apply the cream further down her crotch onto her pussy.

"Oh," moaned Twilight softly, "That's... making me... tingle..."

"I said this medicine is strong," she said, "and the application may take long."

But then Zecora began rubbing the cream up into her birth canal.

"Ah," moaned Twilight, "must you do that?"

"The medicine must be applied where you are sick," said Zecora, "for the medicine to do it's trick."

"But now I'm all tingly inside too," she panted.

"You do not seem in a hurry, so do not let it make you worry," said Opa, "This effect should not annoy, so just lay back and enjoy."

By then, she had fully pressed two fingers up into Twilight's vagina. The tingle kept spreading and spreading.

"Oh goddess of eternal beauty," said Jifar as she shifted around to her head, "Let me aid you in divine duty."

Before she could question what she meant, the giraffe had taken her whole horn into her mouth in a single motion and began to suckle on it. The tingle seemed to bounce back and forth on her spine between her head and her pussy. She had not realized before just how sensitive her horn could be.

"But I thought you wanted a mate," panted Twilight as she looked up at Jifar. Of course, she was a little busy with her mouth full, so she looked about for somepony else to reply for her.

"Mighty warriors have more than one wife," said Opa, "to aid each other in their strife. Sometimes the warrior can demand to have two wives playing at hand. Sometimes when a wife likes a mare, she will have the warrior take the pair. While it may be a sister, friend or lover, the husband might not mind another."

"How... awkward."

"But take not her affections out of place, for a stallion's love they cannot replace."

"So..." she moaned, "Jifar likes me and she wants the two of us to be chosen to stay with the same stallion?"

Opa and Zecora nodded.

"So I take it that a goddess can get married?" she asked.

They nodded again. Since Twilight was looking up at Jifar, she didn't notice that Opa was taking some of the medicine on her fingers and rubbing it deeply on the lower parts of her stomach as well as her crotch. By then, her mouth was openly panting as she get more worked up. The feeling from having her horn sucked on was incredible.

"AH!" she moaned, "I'm gonna cum soon!"

"Now to medicate her bean," said Opa, "now that it can be seen."

Twilight wasn't sure what Opa meant until she started rubbing the cream into her quickly arousing clitoris. It was too much excitement for her to bear any more, so she just climaxed on Zecora's fingers. She could swear that only the dead couldn't hear the moans of pleasure that she put out while she was cumming.

"The medicine's color has changed to a different one," said Zecora, "and now I'm sure that we are done."

"Then somepony please tell Jifar she can stop the erotic sucking on my horn," panted Twilight as she came down. Jifar was pushed back by both Opa and Zecora until her horn popped out of her mouth audibly. "Well this is the most... interesting... medicine I've ever had to take."

Opa helped her sit up, and then stand, while Zecora went off to get something. Jifar stood behind her with her arms wrapped about Twilight's chest as if she needed help to stand, but with their differences in height, it only seemed to serve to push her breasts up closer to her own face. Zecora returned with a large roll of sterile white gauze, one of the few things she regular purchased from Ponyville, and began to wrap Twilight's loins as if making it into a makeshift pair of panties.

"Leave that on for a day," said Zecora, "and then things should be okay. But if you should need yourself to relieve, then wrap it again as I do believe. But if you should get through about two-thirds of the day, it should most likely be okay."

"So all of you mares want to find a nice loving stallion to get hooked up with?"

Other than one snort from the back of the room, all Twilight could see was agreeable nods (except Zecora, of course, who was quite happy living all alone). But then she did notice the looks that were exchanged between Opa and Zecora when they felt the others weren't looking.

"Well, I'm sure with a little more presentable clothing, I could take you to Ponyville and I could show you plenty of eligible stallions. There's many more working the farmlands all around as well."

Opa returned her skirt, which she happily strapped back on.

"In fact, I'm sure there's at least one farm we can stop by along the way with one really eligible stallion that I can think of off hand."

Jifar hugged Twilight from the back like she imagined a large boar (male) of a wild bear would.

"Try not to break any ribs!" warned Twilight, "I'm still using them!"

"It is time to serve the stew," said Zecora with a smile, "I hope that you can join us too."

"If there's enough for everyone, then sure."

Zecora began serving bowls of hot stew along with wooden spoons to all. Soon the place was full of the smells of beach lovage, dandelion, lamb's quarter, nettles and shepherd's purse. But since Zecora had no dining table, the mares had to scatter about the room for places to sit while they ate. Twilight couldn't help but notice that Jifar was sitting as close as she possibly could to where she was. While the rest of the mares chowed down right away, Twilight sat and stirred at her food until she felt it was sufficiently cooled.

As Twilight waited for her food to cool, she did get a better look of some of the other mares (although she was beginning to wonder if calling them mares was doing them justice. The giraffe, for example, couldn't be rightly called a mare).

One of the smaller mares was also one of the thinnest. Her hide was numerous colors in various places. While her back was orange, her sides appeared peach orange, and her front an off white. The peach orange part went up her neck to the lower half of her head. Her hair and mane were orange, and her fairly long ears white with black tips. There was tufts of black hair in the front. A look at her feet told her she had cloven hooves. It seemed odd that while she had some of the smallest breasts, her deep brown nipples were surely among the largest. And when she looked towards Twilight, she could see her shining green eyes.

Then Twilight turned her focus to her food as she started to eat. She began to wonder what Spike was doing while she was waiting for her to return. Spike was turning to those awkward teen years when I he started thinking about mares... in that sort of way. She could tell by the sexy magazines she started to find underneath his bed. Twilight blushed again as she thought about some of the truly raunchy poses that the mares took in order to show the goods off to the reader.

Author's Note

This is my first anthro clop, so I hope you like it.

An Apple Storm

The Refugees
by neorenamon

So after eating, Twilight looked about to consider her options. She knew that Zecora had suitable clothing to go to town, although she could well remember the one time she came into town while everypony was still scared of her wearing naught but her a loincloth and a smile. After the various events with her, and coming to realize she was both wise and not dangerous, Rarity gave her a number of outfits to make her look more presentable when she came to town.

Between her and Rarity, they managed to convince the Zebra that while openly showing one's breasts was taboo out in public, it was quite acceptable to suggest what lay beneath the clothing. It was even all right to show a lot of skin, including the cutie mark if one had it, and a number of stallions were indeed fascinated by Zecora's tribal sun marks.

"Zecora," she said, "How many outfits did Rarity give you?"

"With all of those colorful outfits that Miss Rarity gave to me," replied Zecora, "I can change then about three times each day you see."

Zecora pulled out a number of boxes containing tube tops, sleeveless shirts with frilled collar, lacey blouses with short frilly sleeves, blouses with a single shoulder strap, girdles for lifting and supporting the breasts, and a few other things that no one could really identify. Each style and pattern came in at least two sharply different colors or patterns as well.

There was also a number of skirts in various lengths, cuts, styles and colors, including mini-skirts, knee-length straight skirts, frilly skirts that were short on one side and went down past the knees on the other, and even a few work skirts with small pockets. They most had loops for belts, and some had places on the inside were one could attach garter belts. Like the shirts, each came in at least two different colors.

"Well I'm sure with a little work, they should work for most of the other mares here. It should be more than enough to take you all to town without making too much of a fuss." Then she glanced at the giraffe's chest as she added, "But a couple of you will have to have makeshift tube tops. With some gauze and some berry juice, I'm sure I can make something. It's lucky I read a book on the subject. Don't worry about the materials, Zecora. I promise I'll buy replacements for all of them."

"Do I appear to be worried?" she replied as she giggled, "We are not so hurried."

So between Zecora and Twilight, they managed to make crude outfits for all the mares. The grape-stained gauze needed some time to dry out before it could be used. Jifar insisted that only Twilight should be allowed to wrap and cover her motherly breasts as much as Twilight practically could, and she surely seemed to enjoy it way too much.

But once they were all dressed, they met up in front of Zecora's hut. Zecora and Opa had shoulder bags with a few things they might need, but did not give any details other than a few oiled cloth skins to hold water or other things they might need to drink along the way.

Looking at the sun, she could tell it was still before noon, so there was plenty of time to hike to the road, and make their way to Sweet Apple Acres before the sun threatened to set. If the Apples decided not to provide hospitality, which Twilight doubted as she knew Applejack fairly well, there was still time to get to Ponyville.

They hiked for a few hours until they got to the road, and then turned mostly north-east towards the farm. Once they were on the road, it was barely a mile before the sign that said "SWEET APPLE ACRES" came into view.

"Well," said Twilight, "This place is called Sweet Apple Acres." She waved her hand about at the orchard and all of the tree they could see. "For obvious reasons." She noticed that a number of trees on the west side of the road were loaded with ripe red apples ready to be picked. Glancing back, she noticed that of all the mares, the Giraffe was all but drooling as she looked. She giggled as she said, "I'm sure the Apples won't mind if you have a few." Her horn glowed as about dozen apples glowed, and then floated over to the collected mares, making sure a few of the largest apples all went to the eager hands of Jifar.

Jifar shoved the apples into her mouth whole (with stems and leaves) before Twilight could say anything, and then her moans of pleasure told her pretty much everything she needed to know about what she thought about their taste.

"Ah to make this fruit mine," moaned Jifar, "This fruits does taste so divine."

The others didn't seem to be quite an thrilled by the apples as Jifar was.

"They're called apples. Come on," she said, "There's even more wonderful treats waiting for you ahead."

They walked up the road to where they could see the main house, the barn, and the storage sheds that held the apples until it was time to take them to market.

"That's funny," said Twilight as she glanced from building to building, "I don't see Granny Smith anywhere around. She might be in the house. Why don't we..."

She suddenly heard something from the barn. It seemed like voices, and movement. More than one, most likely.

"Go check the barn. There might be some ponies in there."

They walked towards the barn as Applejack's voice became clear.

"Y'all know ya ain't never gonna find a mare built like you," she said, "an I don't know why y'all have to be lifting all those weights all'a'the time when your chores keep ya nice and fit."

Then they could hear grunts that couldn't be from any mare.

"Just a second," said Twilight, "Wait here while I see what's going on. This shouldn't take long."

She stepped ahead towards the barn with it's open doors. Glancing insides, she saw the two she had expected to see.

Leaning against one of the barn support beams was Applejack. Standing about 5' 6", she was very close to the same height as Twilight herself. She was wearing long blue jeans with an orange button down cowpony shirt with brass buttons and a large collar. The shirt matched well her orange hide. Her mane and tail were both blonde, and she wore them tied into a single pony tail, of which her tail waved back and forth slowly as she stood there. She wore heavy oiled boots and her all but trademark stetson hat. The hat was turned down so that her eyes, freckles, or nose couldn't be seen directly. Because of hard work on the farm, she was quite lean and muscular. As a result, her chest was a bit small for her age and size, and Twilight knew that Rarity and Pinkie Pie both liked to tease her about her 'filly's chest'. But she was hardly as flat as a filly, and Twilight sometimes felt bad about how much the work pony was teased about it.

Then she saw Big Macintosh. Even laying down on a work bench, it was obvious he stood about 6' 6" tall, and must have well weighed close to 300 pounds with all of his muscles. His red hide was gleaming with sweat from lifting wights. A wild mane of orange hair formed over his head and neck. With all of his ripped and buff muscles, one could have taken him for some weight lifter like Ahnold Shwartipony. Twilight could also clearly see his green eyes, and his green cutie mark of a large apple cut in half. He wore naught but black shorts. The work yolk was set aside by the bench. Guessing by looks, she figured he was currently pressing 375 pounds, which was not nearly the maximum amount of weight he could bench in one press.

Twilight sighed. She could not help but admire all those... big... sweaty... muscles. The large bulge in his shorts was almost equally hard to ignore. It started to feel kinda warm all of the sudden as she started to fan herself with her hand.

Big Mac grunted as he started another set of lifts. Twilight was so fixed on him that she didn't even notice Applejack looking with her own green eyes.

"Howdy Twilight," she said amiably, "What brings ya out here today?"

"Oh! Ah!" she stammered, "I... uh..."

"Spit it out, sugar-cube."

"I have some guests you might want to meet. There was no sign of Granny Smith on the way up here."

"Granny is taking her nap an all," replied Applejack with her freckles accenting her smile.

"I can see Big Mac is busy, so why don't you come outside?"

"Shore," she replied as she got off the support and walked towards the door. Walking out with Twilight, she could see the collected mares in the middle of the compound. "Howdy y'all!" she said with a wave.

"I'm sure you know Zecora," said Twilight. Then she pointed to the Okapi and said, "I know about Opa." Then she looked around and asked, "Say, where has Jifar gone off to?"

"Did you not hear the sound of the side door opening?" asked Zecora, "It is not hard to hear such a thing."

Twilight and Applejack ran around the side of the barn to see the side door was indeed open, and could only have been done while they were talking and leaving the main doors. They raced over to see Jifar standing at Big Mac's head, aiding him as he held the weights over his head. She looked down into his eyes as he looked back up into hers. Twilight was amazed that Jifar could carry such weight with such little apparent effort.

"Goodness!" called Applejack, "What kinda gal is that?!"

"She's a giraffe," replied Twilight, "and her name is Jifar."

He looked wide-eyed as Jifar took the weight from his hands and set them aside. Sitting up, he stared at her chest and her hips. His mouth was open, and Twilight could almost swear he was drooling just a little bit. Hopping onto his hooves, he stepped towards her as she turned to face him.

As the two faced each other, he had to look up just a bit to look into her eyes instead of her neck. She likewise had to look down a bit to see his eyes.

"I think I am falling in love!" cried Big Mac.

"This warrior is so big and strong," she gushed, "I've been waiting for one like him for so long."

"Big brother!" called Applejack, "Y'all don't know nothin about her!"

"He's a tits, ass and leg stallion," observed Twilight, "Isn't he?"

He stepped up and embraced her tightly. Twilight could see him happily sticking his face between her large breasts as they both felt up the ass of the other with one hand, the other just behind their back between their shoulder blades.

"Stop that!" called Applejack. She moved towards them as Twilight laid a hand on her shoulder to stop her. "What'd y'all stop me for?" she asked as she looked back.

Twilight simply smiled and pointed back. She turned to see that her big brother and the giraffe were hotly kissing each other lip to lip. Their eyes were closed as they enjoyed each other. Then something happened that neither had seen before, and neither was in any way prepared to see.

On Jifar's hip appeared Big Macintosh's cutie mark. Or at least one that was almost identical to his. They could see that his cutie mark was just fine.

"What the hay just happened?!" asked Applejack.

"When a mare experiences love so true," said Opa who had trotted in behind them, "a blank flank can share her mate's cutie mark too."

"I've never heard of such a thing," said Twilight softly.

"True love the likes of which I've never known," sighed Jifar, "Bold warrior take me as your own!"

"E-YUP!"

"Wait!" said Twilight, "She's a blank flank?! Just how old is she?!"

Opa leaned close and whispered something into her ear.

"What?!" she cried, "That's barely legal!" Pausing a second, she said, "Wait! Could she grow even taller?!"

Opa nodded.

Suddenly, Big Mac swept Jifar off her feet, making her giggle, and he bolted for the front doors. As he dashed out, he started hollering, "GRANNY!! GRANNY!! Y'ALL JUST GOTTA MEET HER!!"

Twilight and the others followed him out to run into Zecora and the rest. Their eyes had followed Big Mac towards the house, and their smiles just seemed to say they somehow approved Jifar's choice in mates.

"I've never seen her so happy," said Opa, "The right choice that must clearly be."

"Oh gracious, we better follow an hope Granny doesn't keel over from shock," said Applejack.

Twilight nodded as they followed the love couple. He barely stopped to open the door. "HEY GRANNY!!" he hollered once more.

"Lansakes, Big Mac!" replied Granny, "Yer loud nough ta wake the dead! What'are'ya carryin on... gracious!"

"This here is Jifar!" he said as he slipped from their view, "and she all is my perfect wife!"

"How in the hay did'ya figure that out?"

They dashed on the porch in time to see Granny Smith sitting in the corner of the room in her personal favorite rocking chair. The one she was used to napping on. She was just about the oldest pony that Twilight knew of, outside of Celestia and Luna, but of course, those Princesses surely didn't look their age. Granny Smith did.

With the hump in her back, she barely stood 4' tall, and always had to use a cane if she was going to stand or walk for more than a minute at a time. Her hair had changed from blonde-white to snow white, and her green skin was deeply wrinkled. She was also a tad chunky from baking and sampling all of those apple pies, apple jams, and apple jellies. Her outfit was, for lack of a better term, a full bright green granny dress (with 3 slips underneath her two skirts). With her support bra, her cleavage was raised to something approaching normal, but the one time Twilight saw Granny naked showed her just how far they had sagged over the years. Her narrow glasses were perched over her nose.

"See Granny?" he said as he all but shoved Jifar's hip into Granny's face, "She just got my cutie mark, and that all means she all is my truest love!"

"And by the blessing of the Goddess," added Jafar, "I could have expected nothing less."

"Goddess?" she asked, "What kind'a..." she said as she squinted, "oh, hi, Princess Twilight!"

"So will ya all bless our marriage too, Granny?!" he asked eagerly.

"Well I ain't never seen ya so happy," she replied, "and she sure looks happy as a clam in yer arms like that, so I reckon she's just fine with me."

"THANKS GRANNY!!" he cried as he carried Jifar upstairs, "I LUVS YA!!"

"I luv ya too, ya big galute," she replied.

"Hey Granny," said Twilight with a little smile, "It's been a while. How are you?"

"Oh, I've had some aches in mah hoof that's tellin me it's gonna rain soon. It's almost time to make another batch of Zap Apple Jam Pies. I'm shore I'm taking the blue ribbon for pie bakin at the Ponyville Fair this year... again."

"Granny?" she asked as she leaned close to Granny's ear.

"Yes dear?"

"Is this house built to Princess Celestia's earthquake codes?"

"Why? There ain't never been no..."

The house began to shake as something serious was going on upstairs.

"They ain't wasting no time consummating this relationship," mused Applejack, "and yes, the house is was built ta all of Princess Celestia's buildin codes. My ancestors all made shore'a that."

Twilight laughed nervously as she said, "Well, why don't I bring in the other mares so you can meet them too."

The small mare came in after Opa and Zecora. "I see that Jifar found her mate, so I take it as her fate."

"Say, we haven't been introduced," said Twilight as she shook her hand, "So who might you be?"

"Her name is Bakabaka which is rather swell," replied Opa, "and running and jumping is what she does so well. She is of the Oryx race, and her first tribe had to displace. Many of them were lost to Hyena attack, so we took her in and didn't look back."

"Well, I guess one of you is happy now," she murmured, "Why don't Applejack and I show you around the farm? I take it that Big Mac and Jifar will be... uh... busy for awhile. There's a lot of farm to see."

"And ah'm sure by the time we all is done, it'll be time ta try some'a Granny Smith's World Famous Zap Apple Pie."

(4) Down on the Farm (expanded)

The Refugees
by neorenamon

While Jifar and Big Mac were busy upstairs, Applejack and Granny showed them about the rest of the house. They were keenly interested in the kitchen area with all of its modern conveniences, like running water, stoves and refrigerators. The house continued to shake from all the excitement overhead.

"Ah hope they all don't break the bed," sighed Applejack, "It weren't really meant fer two the size of him."

"Oh, I'm sure it'll be okay," said Granny, "I'm sure the house has taken worse than this. Back in the day, that giant tornado came within a mile of the house and we practically had to rebuild the whole thing. Heck, we had to replace the barn completely."

"If'n ya says so," she replied.

"I does."

Applejack turned to the others and said, "As long as y'all are here, why don't ya sit a spell and let me fix y'all something ta eat?"

"We have eaten before we left," said Zecora, "but some drinks we could heft."

"Some beverages would be of use," agreed Opa, "So perhaps we could try Apple Juice?"

"Course ya can!" said Applejack amiably, "Granny here will show you all how ta make pie crusts while I get ya all some juice!"

"So, why don't I help you with that?" asked Twilight.

"All right, sugar-cube," she said as the two of them headed around to the back refrigerator where they kept all of the squeezed juice that they kept on hand.

"You don't mind having Jifar around, do you?" asked Twilight quietly once they were out of hearing range.

"Well, I reckon if she makes big brother happy, that's all fine and good with me," she replied.

"I sense a 'but' in their somewhere."

"Honestly... Well I can't promise everyone in the Apple Clan is gonna be open ta the idea," she said as she scratched the side of her face somewhat nervously.

"How much trouble might there be?"

"Oh, it ain't nuthin that big brother an I can't handle," replied Applejack as she pulled out a large pitcher of Apple Cider, "But that doesn't seem ta be what's really got ya worried, is it?"

"Well no," she replied, "This might sound a little funny, but..."

"Spit it out."

"Jifar and some of the others think... that I'm a goddess."

"A what now?" asked Applejack as she began setting glasses out onto a tray.

"A goddess."

"Ain't that a hoot."

Twilight stood quietly for a moment. Applejack began pouring the juice into one glass after another.

"There's more, I take it?"

She nodded.

"Well it ain't gonna tell itself."

"From where they come from, a warrior... er, stallion... can have as many wives as he can support."

"Uh-huh," she replied, "Well I don't see no problems with that."

"Well, a wife can pester a husband into taking another wife for her own needs, such as staying together with a sister or perhaps keeping around a mare she loves herself."

"I still don't see how this is all a problem," she said as she tilted her head to one side.

"That other mare that Jifar wants around... it's me, Applejack."

"I reckon I can see the problem now. So even a goddess can get married?"

Twilight nodded.

"There's also the problem that Princesses ain't just supposed to go around marryin us common folk."

"Well Cadance married my brother."

"Shining Armor is a Guard Captain," she replied, "That means he ain't no common folk. While big brother is special an all, he ain't no guard captain nor military officer."

"How can I tell Jifar this?"

"I reckon I can't really help ya with this, sugar-cube," she replied softly as she put her hand on Twilight's shoulder, "Ya gotta figure that one out fer yerself."

"A task that I do not look forward to," she replied.

"To be honest, I don't envy ya neither."

The two of them returned to the main kitchen area as glasses of juice were passed around.
...

Jifar and Big Mac were naked and in bed together. He greatly enjoyed unwrapping his new gift, especially has he literally unwrapped the giraffe's motherly breasts. She was perfectly happy to let him touch them, fondle them, and otherwise play with them until his heart was content.

She in turn got to unwrap him, and was more than pleased by what she saw once she pulled down his shorts. It only took a little teasing on her part to get his little soldier all the way to full salute. He sat on the edge of his bed as she straddled his lap, and the two of them spent some time deeply kissing each other. While he used one hand to fondle her breasts and hold her up with the other, she kept her hand on his throbbing cock to keep his interests peaked.

"Mount me until I am sore," she moaned, "as I have never been taken before!"

The two had fiercely turned each other on by the time he decided he was ready to mount her, and she was hot and wet enough in her nethers to allow him to do so. He guided her to the back of the bed, and she climbed on so that her legs hung over the back of the bed while she lay face down against the bedsheets. She grabbed handfuls of covers while he grabbed her large and wide hips. While her small tail wagged, he pressed his horse-like cock into her wet birth canal as she moaned in delight. He felt something give in her, and it was confirmed by the small amount of blood when he pulled back that she had managed to remain a virgin until then.

"YEE HAW!" he hollered.

He energetically mounted her from the back of the bed, making the bed creak and bounce in protest as it threatened to collapse. It was all the reason he needed to keep a solid grip on her nice big ass. After they did it that way, with his above average cock unloading his seed into her womb, they switched positions so that she was on top.

"Oh it it surely one of my goals," she panted, "to give you many healthy foals!"

Once she was on top and facing him, he had full reign to fully feel up her motherly breasts. They were quite more than a handful even for him. In fact, he wondered if even both hands were enough to completely hold just one of Jifar's breasts. They certainly looked and felt like she could easily meet the nursing needs of two foals at once.

"Your fingers on my nipples feels quite good," she moaned, "Perhaps you should try them like a good foal should?"

When he took one of her nipples into his mouth, it felt like it was a good size even for a full grown stallion like himself. She certainly enjoyed his suckling sensations, so he figured that they were as sensitive as they were large. It hardly seemed like a moment before it was becoming firm like a small volcano in his mouth. She moaned louder as he sucked harder in pulses as if he were a larger nursing colt.

He fingered her clit as she mounted his cock from above and took her turn at riding him. For a mare that had never been to this rodeo before, she seemed pretty good at it. There was no objections on his part.

"Ya sure ya ain't done this before?"

"While this time is my first, watching my father was not the worst."

"So ya spied on them?"

"Father allowed me to watch him and see," she panted, "what kind of loving I should expect for me."

He could tell that she had as much stamina as him, and that she was built like no other mare he had ever met. Laying back, he let her do all of the heavy work riding his rigid boner.

"I reckon I'm beginning ta believe this goddess blessing stuff mahself," he sighed as he looked up into her eyes.

"Then I hope it won't be too much fuss," she replied, "if the goddess should stay here with us?"

"Y'all mean... like live here... an sleep here... with us?"

She nodded as she continued to bounce on him.

"You wouldn't mind sharing yer love with another mare?"

"Twilight's love I wish to share, for she is surely beyond compare."

"I don't reckon I know if'n Granny would go fer that," he replied.

"Is this Granny the head of the tribe?" she asked, "Is there some there some right to ascribe?"

"Well Granny is kinda the head of the clan around here," he replied, "but there ain't no chief that I know of. But even Granny don't make the laws of the land, sugar-cube. That all is what the Princesses do."

"When it comes down to push and shove, could she stand and block my love?"

"I promise we'll go ta Canterlot an ask Princess Celestia all about it," he replied, "an if there's any way that you can get whut y'all desires, then I all will do it!"

"Do you like the goddess?" she asked, "and tell in truth confess?"

"Ah do really like her," he replied, "but I all don't think she has no reason ta like me back."

"It is not such a great task," she answered, "to have the goddess sit and ask?"

"If'n she don't love me back, can ya still marry me?"

"If that is the goddess' will, I shall surely marry you still."

He smiles as the two of them kissed each other hotly. She shuddered as she experienced a climax of her own, but neither of them were quite ready to stop. And he was quite happy to let her stay on top a while longer.
...

"Well," mused Applejack as she looked over Bakabaka, "Y'all can run and jump real good, huh? I reckon they can always use a swift delivery mare over in Ponyville. We don't really need such things at Sweet Apple Acres."

"I know that this can be a task..." she replied.

"But it shore don't hurt ta ask," finished Applejack.

The collected mares chuckled at the exchange.

"Y'all might wanna check down at Sugarcube Corner, sugar-cube," said Applejack as she leaned closer, "I hear the Cakes are always lookin for somepony ta deliver their baked goods faster so they all get delivered warmer an fresher."

She nodded as both Opa and Zecora smiled at them. Applejack noticed that the two of them were holding hands as they stood together, but decided not to say anything about it.

"Applejack! Big Macintosh! Granny!" called Apple Bloom from the front door, "I'm back from the Cutie Mark Crusader meeting and I bumped into Spike on the way over here!"

Applejack nodded to the others as she rushed to the door. The door opened as the two teenagers walked in, smiling and waving as they did so.

Applebloom was still somewhat small for her age, standing just over 4' 6" bare-hoofed. She wore a yellow dress that complimented her yellow hide, plus her trademark red bow that complimented her red hair, mane and tail so well. Her orange eyes shined as she smiled at Applejack. The dress was something Granny approved that fully covered her arms to the wrists as well as her legs down to her pasterns. But patches on the sides of her dress told the world about the one thing she had dreamed about for years: Her cutie mark. Now that she had finally earned it, she wanted the world to know about it. A knightly shield of deep blue bearing the golden silhouette of a foal wearing a cloak. That was the shield of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and it showed all just how important the ever expanding group meant to her. Her dress also had a bright red sash about the waist, and another smaller red bow at the place her collar bones met.

Spike, on the other hand, had grown considerably as he aged. He was kind of thin, but growth spurts had brought him from about 3' tall to nearly 6' tall in less than a year or so. His fine purple scales were accented by the green spines that ran down his back. The lighter green spikes that seemed to form his ears stuck out from the sides of his heads. The off white scales that ran from his chin down to his crotch had grown heavier over the years, as it seemed dragons were meant to take the hardest hits there. His tail wagged behind him as Applejack could see where the trail of belly scales led from past his genitals down to the tip of his tail. Spike was wearing his favorite black band shirt, 'Der Clopissar', and his his favorite white shorts. Perched on his forehead above his eyes was his reflective sunglasses that Twilight purchased for him from Canterlot for his last birthday. With the glasses up, his bright green eyes shined.

"Welcome back, sugar-cube," said Applejack, "Why don't you and Spike come meet our company? Y'all are just in time fer some Zap Apple Pie and vanilla bean ice cream!"

Apple Bloom cheered.

Author's Note

Yeah, I know Big Macintosh is kind of chatty in this chapter.

An Awkward Moment

The Refugees
by neorenamon

So Granny and Applejack set out to serve up everyone with Zap Apple Pie and vanilla bean ice cream while they waited for Big Macintosh and Jifar to finish upstairs. They figured that the smell of the pie would eventually bring them down to the kitchen. Soon enough, the two of them came down about the time everyone else was about to dig in. They noticed that they were both wearing Big Macintosh's bathrobes, which seemed to fit her fairly well.

"A little casual for company?" asked Granny.

"The smell from here was so great," said Jifar, "we decided bathing could wait. But honey-bun thought it would be too much to see if we had come down nakedly."

"Darn straight," replied Applejack.

Twilight noticed the yearning look she got from Jifar, so she turned to Spike and asked, "So how has your day been?"

Spike was sitting with his arm on the table supporting his jaw as he stared at Bakabaka.

"Spike?" she asked, "Anypony home?"

He seemed to snap out of a trance as he looked at Twilight and said so smoothly, "Huh?"

While focused on Spike, she didn't notice that Jifar had come up behind her and hugged her from behind. Her head was almost swallowed up again into the cleft of Jifar's bosom, but at least it wasn't nose first this time. This time, her hug was lower, being about her shoulders instead of about her head.

Granny glanced at them, and said, "Lansakes, she's a friendly one, ain't she?"

Big Mac simply hugged her from behind and said, "E-yup!"

"So are ya gonna marry Big Mac?" asked Apple Bloom as she looked them.

"Since I love him truly," said Jifar, "he is the only one for me."

"E-yup!"

"I bet yer gonna be just an awesome big sister in-law!"

"E-yup!"

"Well sit yerselves down an dig in," said Granny, "Y'all don wanna let yer pie get cold or yer ice cream hot."

Twilight sighed in relief as Jifar let go of her. She was starting to feel oddly warm again. Looking over her shoulder, he watch Big Mac pull out a chair for her like the gentlestallion he was, and then pushed it in as well. Then he took a seat right next to her. Twilight realized in that moment that Jifar was right next to her, looking back and forth between the two of them.

She wondered if the giraffe had said anything about the two of them while upstairs, and the measured way he looked at her made her subconsciously confirm her suspicions. Looking down at her plate, she decided that focusing on the wonderful food before her would take her mind off the other things.

'He has no reason to love me,' she thought, 'I've never said anything about it to him. I'm sure there's plenty of other mares that are prettier, sexier and just plain friendlier than me. It's just a foal's dream to believe I ever stood a chance with him.'

"Granny?" asked Big Mac.

"Yes dearie?"

"Since Jifar ain't got no kin here," he said slowly, "I wanna take her ta Canterlot an see if'n I can get the blessing of Princess Celestia instead."

"You're really takin this all serious like, ain't'cha?"

"Well big brother don't like ta do things half way, does he?" asked Applejack.

"I reckon not," replied Granny, "Go ahead and see what you can do. I'm sure I can get the rest of the clan to go along with whatever y'all decides."

"I am as happy as I can be," said Jifar, "to join this loving family. And while I am to this land new, I wish for the goddess to join us too."

"Well," said Twilight awkwardly, "I'm sure I can spare some time to come with you... to see Princess Celestia again... if Big Macinosh doesn't mind..."

"It's all good with me an all, sugar-snookums," he replied amiably as he looked into Jifar's eyes.

"And that is how I truly know," she said as she leaned over to kiss him on the cheek, "that I truly love you so!"

Apple Bloom cringed at their mushy talk. It reminded her of the time that the Cutie Mark Crusaders tried to get Big Macintosh and Miss Cherilee to fall in love on Hearts and Hooves Day when they accidentally gave the two of them a love poison instead of the love potion they were trying to make. They spent all their time speaking to each other in such a sickeningly sweet baby talk.

Then Twilight noticed that Bakabaka was leaning over near Spike as she said, "I noticed your ice cream is going flat. Do you plan to finish that?"

Spike pushed his half eaten pie and ice cream over to her with what Twilight clearly saw as dreamy eyes as he said, "Sure. Go right ahead."

It only seemed like a couple of seconds later that his plate was clean as well as her own.

"You should be wary of those eyes," chuckled Opa as she watched Bakabaka, "for she can eat much for her size."

"Well I'm sure we got plenty for seconds or thirds," giggled Granny.

Twilight noticed that Jifar and Big Mac were now taking turns feeding their food to their mate, and she blushed a bit watching how they licked the others fork or lapped at the others spoon. She was beginning to think that Apple Bloom was getting a little green under the gills as she looked around for something else to pay attention to.

Between the lot of them, about six whole Zap Apple Pies and three gallons of ice cream vanished without a trace. And Twilight could just about have sworn that about a third of that went down the hatch of Bakabaka. Spike was far too busy staring at her to eat anything more himself. She had never seen Spike look at any mare besides Rarity like that in his whole life. The kitchen seemed to shake as she belched as loud as she had ever heard Big Mac belch.

Spike smiled and unleashed a belch of his own almost as great. Twilight could see a few puffs of smoke in his belch as well. It was never entirely safe when a dragon belched, after all.

"Manners, Spike!" hissed Twilight.

"Excuse me," he said as he kept looking into her eyes.

"What is this thing that Spike had done," asked Bakabaka, "that he should make excuse to everyone?"

"It just ain't polite ta belch at the table an all," said Applejack.

"Than surely I should be sorry too," she replied, "I knew not what not to do."

"Oh, it's all right," replied Granny, "It's just that Spike over here should know better than that."

"In our land so far away," said Opa, "Belching like that is okay. Surely a high compliment on how well a dinner went."

"Well, then I reckon I just has ta say," said Big Macintosh before unleashing the biggest belch yet. It also was longer than the rest by several seconds. Twilight could almost swear the breeze from his mouth has enough to push her hair back.

"BIG MACINTOSH!" said Granny sharply.

"Excuse me."

Everyone burst into giggling.

"I reckon dinner around here is gonna get real interestin," giggled Applejack.

"Now go an get yer bath afore I decided to just wash your mouth out here," snapped Granny as she shook her fist at Big Macintosh.

"Yes Granny," he replied as he grabbed Jifar and hauled her upstairs again.

"I wonder when he'll want to take Jifar to Canterlot?" asked Twilight.

"With that look in his eyes an all," observed Applejack, "I'm sure he'll wanna be goin real quick."

They all sat quietly for a moment as they heard the bustle and noise from upstairs.

"Hey Twilight," said Applejack as she started collecting the plates and silverware, "Granny an I will be busy takin care of these here dishes. Why don't ya go upstairs and make sure there's enough of the big towels fer when they're done with their bath an all?"

"Oh I could..." began Apple Bloom.

"Don't ya have homework ya should be working on, sugar-cube?"

"I guess I do," she sighed, "But I should be helping you pick apples out in the fields."

"When you're done with schoolwork for the year, I'm shore ya can pick apples with us until ya can't take it no more."

Twilight stood, nodded to the others, and started up the stairs. She could hear the two of them splashing in the tub together. They sounded like they were having the time of their lives. Having used the giant zinc bathtub in the common bathroom, she knew it was quite large enough to take the two of them fairly easily. She stepped over to the closet and took out about four of the largest towels she could find. When she got to the slightly ajar bathroom door, she paused. She was almost too scared to go on, but after taking a deep breath, quietly opened the bathroom door.

With the shower curtain closed, she could only see their silhouettes against the curtain, but he was sure that he was all about fondling her motherly breasts as he sat behind her. Creeping across the bath mat, she came up and set down the towels on the small stand just outside the bath/shower.

With a pained look, she thought, 'No. I can't bother them now. It's not my right. I know... I'm just not worthy of him... of his love...' So she turned and quietly slipped back out. As she came down the stairs, she noticed that Applejack was waiting for her.

"So what all did big brother say?" she asked.

"I... I..." she stammered, "I couldn't bother them. Not now."

"Well if not now, when?"

"I... I just don't know," she replied, "Just Pinkie swear you won't say anything to them about it."

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye," she replied.

They both looked around as if they half expected Pinkie Pie to appear from nowhere, but she didn't.

"Thanks so much," she replied.

"I figure y'all well bring it up when tha time is right, sugar-cube," replied the orange mare, "Like on that there trip ta Canterlot an all."

Twilight nodded glumly.

"Did ya notice how Spike was eyein' that there Bakabaka?"

"I've only seen him look at Rarity like that," she replied.

"Maybe Rarity got herself some competition now?"

She nodded.

"But I have the feeling that this relationship is even more one-sided than his relationship with Rarity. At least Rarity is willing to acknowledge Spike as a dear friend of hers."

Applejack nodded.

(6) Staying Overnight

The Refugees
by neorenamon

"Hey Twilight," suggested Applejack, "Why don't y'all spend the night over here at Sweet Apple Acres? I'm shore little sister, big brother and Granny wouldn't mind the extra company an all."

"Are you sure you have enough room and food for everyone?" she asked back.

"It ain't like yer spendin a month here or nothin," she replied with a grin, "I'm shore big brother won't mind spendin the night with his soon to be bride an all. I can share my room, and Apple Bloom can share hers. The others can be split up among the guest rooms. We'll all work it out somehow."

"I'd be perfectly fine just going home..."

"I told ya it ain't no problem," insisted Applejack.

"All right then," she said as she looked down at her hooves, "Thank you."

"And if it is okay," said Opa, "We wish to work to earn our stay."

"Right neighborly of ya," she replied, "I'm shore there's enough chores around here ta earn yer keep. The south field should have enough unpicked apples left for enough work ta last til dinnertime."

Big Macintosh and Jifar came downstairs, full clothed after their little fun time bath together.

"Hey big brother," she said, "We're all goin down ta the south fields ta finish pickin the rest of the apples. Our guests here wanted ta help out afore we settled down fer the night an all. Why don't y'all take Jifar an Twilight with ya to pick the rest of the Golden Delicious?"

"E-yup."

Taking a lady on each arm, he lead them out behind the house to gather some buckets and a few other needs before they headed off into the field.

Spike rushed up to Applejack, grabbing her arm as he pleaded, "Let me work with Bakabaka!"

"If that's all right with her an all," she replied.

Bakabaka smiled at Spike and Applejack.

"I reckon that's a 'yes' ta that, Spike."

Spike took her hand and led her out back.

"There is news of home to speak about privately," said Zecora as she looked at Opa, "so we shall pick the apples that we can see."

"That all is fine with me."

"If folks like you I had known," said Opa, "We may well have not left our home."

"Right kind of y'all ta say."

So Opa and Zecora made their way out back as well.

Twilight looked at the remaining mares, none of whom she had paid any special attention to before.

The first might have been mistaken for a unicorn except for the fact that her horn was curved instead of straight combined with the fact she had a second smaller curved horn just above her nose. Everything about her was an auburn brown in color, including her eyes and tail, which seemed more like that of a lion than one from a pony. Her mane was especially full and curly as it spilled over her shoulders and down her back. The legs ended in broad cloven hooves. While her chest was about average, her hips looked like she could easily give birth to a late term foal. Applejack hadn't even heard her say anything up til then.

"Howdy Miss," said Applejack as she offered the strange mare her hand.

She looked back at her hand without moving.

"In these here parts," she said evenly, "we all shakes hands ta be friendly like."

At that, she shook Applejack's hand.

"So what all is yer name?"

"Kimbuala is what I'm called," she replied, "an Abada as I recalled."

"Well, it's nice ta meet ya."

"And I believe you're known as Applejack? Thank you again for the snack."

Granny walked by and grabbed Abada's hand as she said, "Now don't ya send'em all out to tha field. I could shore use some help about the kitchen with all them thar mouths ta feed. This filly looks like she could be really handy like." She lead the young mare off towards the kitchen.

"All right Granny," replied Applejack as she moved on to the next mare.

She was a Taupe brown all over, and built even sturdier than Jifar, but she seemed to be the least friendly one that Applejack had seen so far. While no more than 6', she surely matched Big Macintosh in overall weight, and most of it appeared to be muscles as well. She had large and heavy horns for a mare which curled upwards to points just above her ears. In fact, they were good sized for most of the bulls that Applejack had seen around Equestria. Her ears were broad like leaves, and her eyes were about as black as they could be. While her bust might have looked more impressive on somepony less massive, it did seem to pale in comparison to the size of her chest and ribcage.

"So what all might yer name be?" she asked.

"ACACIA," she replied in a deep throaty voice.

"Huh, I was expecting a longer answer than all that."

"NO."

"And what kinda folk are ya?"

"WATER-BUFFALO."

"Well alright then. I reckon y'all can help me move some big rocks outta the way down where we all are gonna be plantin the new apple trees inna southwest corner later in the spring an all."

She nodded. The heavy sounds of hoof-falls followed her out the back door.
...

So Big Macintosh, Jifar and Twilight walk south as he pulled a cart behind him. While Jifar walked right next to him, Twilight walked behind them and slightly off to their right. She looked at their back as they deeply kissed each other. It was too much for her to watch, so she looked elsewhere until they spoke.

"Gracious, sugar-wookums," he said, "Just how long is that thar tongue of yers?"

She simply stuck out her tongue for him, and when Twilight looked, she easily guess that the part sticking out of her mouth was a good nine inches long and a deep purple in color. It was easily the longest tongue she had ever seen.

"Being married ta you is shore gonna be all kinds of fun," he chuckled as he stuck his tongue out at her.

She surprised him by wrapping her tongue more than three times around his own and apparently without even trying hard. Twilight found that she needed to look at somewhere else again. Judging by their sounds, the two went back to kissing each other with quite a bit of noise from both.

Then she squealed as large hands latched onto her breasts from behind. She had no idea how something as large as Jifar could move so quietly when she felt like it. When her head snapped around, she all but ran right into Jifar's lips and the kiss she was placing on her own lips.

"Jifar here says she all wants her goddess ta live with us," said Big Mac as he scratched the back of his head.

Twilight was surprised that he tongue really did feel so large in her mouth. She was rendered speechless.

"But y'all doesn't have to..." he said awkwardly, "If'n ya doesn't want to... have ta live with me an all."

'No no!' she thought, 'I'd love to live with you even if you never want to have me around!' But she couldn't speak with a mouthful of giraffe tongue.

She watched him turn and walk away.

Even as Jifar broke the kiss, she thought, 'Darn! It's too late to say anything... again.'

"Nothing could make me so happy," she said in her ear, "than having a goddess living with me."

'But I can't live with them... I can't force myself on them... if he doesn't love me too.'

Neither of them seemed to notice the tears welling up in the corner of Twilight's eyes.
...

Opa and Zecora went in a direction slightly different than the others, heading off in a more south-westerly direction. It wasn't long before the lost sight of the others as well as moved out of their hearing range. Suddenly, Opa placed her hands on Zecora's shoulders and pushed her back into a tree trunk. She entwined their hands together and pushed Zecora's back until they were well pass her head. Moving in closer, she engaged the zebra in a full throat and mouth kiss. As she pushed her back, the okapi stepped in until her breasts were pushing upwards on the zebra's. She was pressing so hard on Zecora's breasts that they popped right out of her red tube top.

A few minutes passed until they parted.

"I was running out of things to do," panted Opa in Zecora's face, "to get some time alone with you."

"The same thing had occurred to me," said Zecora softly, "because with you I do wish to be."

The okapi leaned in to nibble at the zebra's neck as she leaned her head back. She then stuck out her long purple tongue and wrapped it about one of the zebra's ears.

"But I feared how the others would stare," sighed Zecora, "if they knew how much I preferred a mare."

"Then you surely know my shame," panted Opa, "within the land from which we came."

"I know not how much different Equestria may be, as there are not many mare couples I see."

"But it seems a mare has a right to choose, so I shall stay here where it's harder to lose."

"Would you wish to live with me in my hut so ever free?"

"I am happy as I can be," she panted into Zecora's ear, "that you would so honor me."

Zecora leaned in and nibbled at Opa's ear.

"You have surely bewitched me with your boundless beauty."

"It would surely be a shame," panted Zecora, "if I did not admit the same."

"Then I shall tell the others of our arrangement so they shall not feel estrangement," answered Opa, "that I shall apprentice under you to learn the ways of medicines and potions too."

"That answer shall not be hard to try, as it's surely not a lie."

"And with Jifar not so far away, there is no other place I wish to stay."

"Surely we talk too much little Miss," replied Zecora, "so let us seal the deal with a kiss."

Opa required no further encouragement as the two deeply kissed each other again.
...

Spike walked along beside Bakabaka as he stared at her with puppy-dog eyes.

"So I guess you like Zap Apple Pie even more than I do?" he asked her to break the ice.

"That pie is surely the very best," she replied, "of all the pies I've had to test."

"Wow," he sighed, "that's amazing."

She glanced back at him as she said, "It is surely plain to see that you try to flatter me."

"Oh no," he replied, "If I was flattering you, I'd say you were the prettiest mare I've ever seen in my life."

"This must be some kind of test. Is this some joke that you jest?"

"No way!" he said back.

"How can you like me when I'm so small?" she said with a light blush as she looked away, "and hardly have any tits on me at all."

"Actually, I think they're just perfect," he gushed, "I can't imagine breasts any more perfect than those."

She turned and lifted her shirt, showing her modest breasts with their huge nipples. "Surely you cannot want me when this is all there is to see?"

He stepped up and wrapped his arms about her chest as he cried, "STOP IT! STOP PUTTING YOURSELF DOWN LIKE THAT! YOU'RE TOTALLY BEAUTIFUL! I SWEAR!"

She put her arms about his back and began to weep on his shoulder.

"I wonder if this can truly be," she sobbed, "that this could be love and not pity. No warrior wanted me as their wife. I thought I'd only have friends for life."

"At least you're beautiful," he sighed back, "I'm a dragon and no mare wants to marry a scaly skinny freak like me."

"But you are handsome as I must say," she sniffed, "someone with which I would want to stay."

The two of them closed their eyes as they hugged each other tightly for a long while. By the thumping in her chest, he could tell that she had a huge heart for someone who thought that they were so small.
...

As the sun began to set, Applejack looked over all of the apples they had picked. While a number of them were too late to be good enough, more than what she expected turned out to be perfectly fine. Even the bad apples were good for seed and feed for the farm critters. And she could always send some over to Fluttershy for her needs.

"Well I reckon y'all done earned yerself a real hot homemade meal fer yerselves!"

Granny nodded. "With Kimbuala's help and magic, it's gonna be a real humdinger of a dinner too!"

"Magic huh? Are y'all related to unicorns?"

"Not related as I can see," replied the Abada, "unless most distantly."

"Well come on in an eat yer fill," replied Granny, "and then we can all work out the sleepin arrangements."

"Oh, I don't reckon that all is gonna be to hard," replied Applejack, "An did Apple Bloom get alla her homework done?"

"I reckon she did, but all that chicken-scratch don't mean a whole lot ta me."

"Oh, yer smarter than ya let on, Granny," she giggled, "I know y'all have those glasses ta read an stuff."

"I read a few recipes now and then, so that don't really count so much."

"It all counts, Granny," she smirked, "It all counts."

The group began to file into the house.

Announcements and Intentions

The Refugees
by neorenamon

As the group settled down for dinner, Opa and Zecora made no secret of their interests in each by kissing each other in front of the others as much as they could get away with. They were also not to shy about touching each other, although they did not go as far as openly groping where somepony else was looking. Even Apple Bloom saw them kiss each other in the hallway. When she asked them what they were doing, Opa replied, "We are as happy as we can be. Wait for dinner and you shall see. When you are a little older, you will see when it's alright to be bolder."

It also seemed that every kiss of theirs was matched by a smooch between Big Mac and Jifar even though the two pairs were not even aware of what the other two were doing. Apple Bloom saw that as well, prompting him to say, "Y'all will understand how mares and stallions really feel bout each other when yer a little older."

"It seem like everythin has ta wait til 'I'm a little older'," she complained, which only got her hair ruffled by both the hands of Big Mac and Jifar playfully.

And on top of that, Spike and Bakabaka seemed to be hitting it off as well, although they didn't seem to display their growing friendship in front of the others as openly as those mentioned before. But Opa certainly seemed pleased that someone liked her in spite of her self image issues.

"While it surely wasn't planned," she said to Bakabaka, "it seems that's Spike's affection is truly grand."

"I am glad that you looked after me," she replied, "when there was no stallion-friend around to see."

"Well I can't say I've been quite this happy in some time," said Spike as he took her hand.

But everyone dropped what they were doing and ran to the kitchen when they heard Granny hollering. They all seem just a little defensive when they saw that Kimbuala was holding Granny's arms back at the elbows and appeared to be trying to break her back with her knee. They could literally hear all of the creaks, groans and pops that were coming from Granny's back.

"Y'ALL STOP THAT RIGHT NOW!" hollered Applejack.

"Oh, it ain't nuthin!" snapped Granny, "She's just gettin this 20 year old kink outa mah back! It just surprised me an all!"

Kimbuala released Granny much to the relief of everypony rushing into the kitchen.

"Lansakes!" she said, "My back ain't felt this good in at least 19 years!"

"Back in our village," said Opa, "before the attack and pillage, Kimbuala took care of our elderly, and did it well as you can see. The old were greatly treasured, and their words equally measured."

"Granny is stiff in many a place," added Kimbuala, "and requires some treatments to erase."

"So y'all are like a nurse for the elderly?"

"I suppose that would pass the test," she replied, "as how one could phrase it best."

"Well I reckon she can come back an work on my back any ole time she wants," replied Granny.

"I s'pose that Nurse Redheart and Nurse Tenderheart could always use another hand." mused Applejack.

"E-yup," agreed Big Mac.

"And she is too modest for herself to say," said Opa, "that she helps the sick in many a way."

"Well anyways," said Granny, "It's about time fer dinner, so everypony git yerself cleaned up and to the dinner table as soon as ya rightly can."

So after everypony cleaned up, they began to file into the dining room. Opa and Zecora came in first to sit next to each other at the middle of the left hand side. Then Twilight came in with Big Mac and Jifar. He took the end seat with Jifar sitting on his right hand side, and Twilight on her right hand side. Spike and Bakabaka came in to take seats on the right hand side as well, but closer to the head of the table. Acacia came in among the last, sitting on the left hand side next to the seat at the head of the table. Apple Bloom came in and took a seat between Twilight and Spike. It was about then that Granny and Kimbuala came from the kitchen to begin serving everyone.

"Why don't you sit and rest a spell?" asked Kimbuala of Granny, "As with my magic, I can serve just as well."

"All right dearie," she replied, "Thanks fer bein so helpful an all."

"I outta thank ya fer that as well," added Applejack.

The Abada's horns, larger and smaller, both glowed as the food floated into the room.

"I would like to take time to say," said Opa, "that with Zecora I shall stay. She shall teach me her herbalist way. I hope to start learning under her today."

"With Opa do I surely agree," replied Zecora, "No more living alone for me. Opa already knows of many things. I may learn a thing or two from what she brings."

Opa smiled as Zecora looked at her. She reached out and took Zecora's hand as she added, "And I wish to say before all of my friends that we share a love that never ends."

Zecora leaned in and gave her a quick peck on her lips.

"I all jus wanna say that sugar... Jifar an I are goin to Canterlot so Celestia can bless our weddin an all fer Jifar. Twilight will be comin along with us... an all..." said Big Mac as his voice began to trail off.

"The blessings of this goddess is enough for me," she said, "but I want this marriage to make us truly happy."

"I'm sure there shouldn't be a problem," said Twilight, "and I'll have a chance to see Princess Celestia again. It has been some time before we've had some time to just speak to each other. I just don't want to burden them or anything..." Her voice trailed off as she looked away.

"So when are y'all leavin?" asked Applejack.

"I'm all planning ta go tomorrow morn," he replied as he glanced at Twilight, "if'n that's not too soon fer you an all?"

"I'm fine with that," she replied, "No problem. I'll teleport home to pack, and Spike can stay here while I'm gone. Somepony can look after things at the library while I'm gone." She noticed the way Spike and Bakabaka we're holding hands.

Jifar smiled, but Applejack could tell there was still a lot of unsettled issues between Big Mac and Twilight. She was tempted to shoehorn herself in as well, but decided that they were all adults and could take care of matters on their own.

"Hey Twilight!" said Spike suddenly, "I'm sure I can look after things while you're gone, and I can take some time to help Bakabaka know Ponyville better. I can show her the sights, and we can see if she can get a job over at the Sugarcube Corner."

"Well, if it isn't much of a bother..." replied Twilight.

"No problem at all!"

"And I hope to follow your lead," said Bakabaka, "and better learn to read."

"That would be real cool!" he said back, "I want to help you do it too!"

"I taught Spike to read rather well, and I hope he can teach you as well as I taught him," added Twilight.

"So Bakabaka and I will head back first thing in the morning too," he suggested helpfully, "That way all the matters at the Library can be settled before I take her to see Ponyville."

The ponies fell quiet as they took to eating. It was only slightly embarrassing how Big Mac and Jifar seemed to prefer feeding each other over themselves, but no one really said anything about it. The same situation seemed to develop between Opa and Zecora. The main draw seemed to be the loaves of bread straight from the oven that Granny and Kimbuala had been baking earlier along with a large tub of fresh churned butter. Twilight didn't seem to eat much at all, and seemed to excuse herself early.

"Are ya feelin well, sugar-cube?" asked Applejack.

"Oh, I'm fine," she lied, "I... just want to get plenty of sleep... going to be real busy tomorrow. I don't mind sleeping on Apple Bloom's couch." Her awkward chuckle didn't seem to sit well with Applejack, but no one stopped her from leaving the table and going upstairs alone. Jifar seemed unhappy, but said nothing, and no one could gauge Big Macintosh's reaction.

"Okay," said Apple Bloom, "I'll try not to wake ya up when I got to bed."

Twilight nodded as she left the room.

(8) Doubts and Insecurities

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Twilight awoke to find herself staring into the eyes of Big Macintosh. There just seemed to be enough light in the room to see the details about himself, and her. He was on top of her on Apple Bloom's sofa. She realized a few things immediately, such as the fact they were naked, he was pinning her hands at her wrists, and he wasn't smiling. His legs straddled hers, pinning her down.

"BIG MACINTOSH!" she cried, "What are you?!..."

"Don't go flatterin yerself," he said curtly, "Ya just ain't my kinda gal."

She looked down between his legs (past her own breasts) and could see he wasn't 'interested' in her. Not at all.

"Why don't you like me?!"

"Ya just don't got nothin I want, sugar," he growled, "In fact ya got bout everythin I don't want!"

"Why?!"

"Yer a stuck up Princess, a book worm, an if'n I wanted soft and curvy gals, there's plenty ah them I can get with a whole lot less trouble than you."

"BUT I LOVE YOU!" she wept.

"AN I'LL NEVER LUV YOU!" he yelled as he leaned into her face. His eyes seemed to almost glow red with his anger.

He easily moved her hands so he could grab and hold them both with just his one hand.

"DON'T HURT ME!"

"THEN LEAVE ME AN MAH SWEETIE PIE ALONE!"

He raised his other hand to strike her.

"NOOOOOO!!!" screamed Twilight. She turned her head as he started to swing down at her. But the blow never came. She looked back to see him frozen in place like a statue.

"We know this is a nightmare," said a nearby voice, "but still you're being far too hard on yourself. It was time to interfere."

She turned her head the other way to see Princess Luna standing next to the sofa.

While she was about as tall as Big Mac, she was surely not the same mass. Her midnight blue hide almost seemed to shimmer in the dim light. But it wasn't nearly as shimmering or flowing as her dark blue mane and tail. Her eyes of bright blue seemed to contrast with her black crown and her dark blue seven inch horn. She could see her well enough to spot the black irregular patches on her thighs with their white crescent moon cutie marks. But just like Celestia, she was exceptionally endowed even for her size. Perhaps even a little more motherly than Jifar. But her black nipples of modest size almost seemed invisible against her hide in the low light. To top it all off, large feathered wings sprouted from her shoulders.

"Wait," she said, "Why are YOU naked?!"

"Well, it's YOUR nightmare and WE cannot control every aspect of it, now can we?"

"So you're saying I might have a chance with Big Macintosh?" she asked as she looked back into his bright green eyes and all of his large sculpted muscles.

"You cannot know unless you try," replied the Princess of the Moon, "If you defeat yourself before you even start, then you can never prevail."

"I guess not."

"And you certainly cannot break Jifar's... large... heart... without giving him a chance, now can you?"

"I guess not," she sighed.

Big Mac seemed to vanish in a puff of smoke. She sat up to look at Luna.

"Besides, we believe there will be a knock at the door..."

At that second, the door got knocked in. She hardly seemed to know what was happening before she was being hugged by someone large, as the only thing she saw was a flash of giraffe breasts before she was being smothered.

"Oh goddess," she cried, "Thank goodness!"

"MMMPPPHHH!" she muttered into the mammoth breasts.

"What are we over here? Chopped onions?"

"While you are most beautiful and wise," she replied, "this goddess is more my size. While Opa's goddess you might be, this is the only goddess for me."

"Mmmppphhh!"

"Goddess, are we? We could get used to being called that... Oh, and stop panicking, Twilight. It's only a myth that you can die in a dream... although that looks like a heck of a way to go."

"Mmmmmmmmm..."

Twilight breathed more easily as Luna pried the overly affectionate giraffe off her.

"By the way, Big Macintosh is suffering from his own nightmares."

"Really?" asked Twilight.

"Yes, he fears that you could never really love someone who isn't as smart or regal as you. That you couldn't love somepony who works the land and gets his hands dirty for a living."

"But that's not true!" she protested.

"And yet you feel he cannot love you because you somehow do not meet his criteria for attraction. That he might be put off by the fact you're very smart, noble, and not sturdy as Jifar."

"But..."

"We also spoke to him through his dreams," said Luna, "and perhaps he can give you a chance. But one of you needs to break the ice. Part of his nightmare was breaking you because he was clumsy and he sees you as being fragile."

"I'm not that fragile, am I?"

"We are just giving you both something to think about. You should have time to speak to him on the way to Canterlot. He informed us of his intentions."

"I see. Will Celestia allow us to have a relationship?"

"We cannot speak for big sister in this matter. You shall have to ask her that yourself."

"Thank you... for everything..."

"It seems our work here is done for now. You should be waking up pretty soon. Try to keep the screaming down. You don't want to wake up Apple Bloom after all... But it seems we need to find out more about this Opa..." she said as she faded away like a flickering candle flame.
...

Twilight sat bolt upright as she gasp. She looked around to confirm she was still in Apple Blooms room. The Princess sighed as she saw the young teenage mare sleeping in her own bed. Glancing down, she noticed she was wearing the same clothes she had when she fell asleep, which was a good sign she had truly awakened. Then she noticed the sheet that she had just tossed to the end of the seat. Apple Bloom most likely placed it on her after she fell asleep.

"Good morning, Twilight," said Apple Bloom, "Are you alright?"

"I'm... fine... really..."

"Well you sat up like ya had a nightmare or something."

"I hope I didn't wake you..."

"No," she replied, "I was getting up anyways."

"Thanks for covering me last night."

"Sure, no problem." She slipped out of bed wearing her full yellow pajamas. "Well, time to get dressed to greet the day."

"Hey, I'll just get out of the way," said Twilight quickly.

"Okay, I'm sure someone is already fixing breakfast."

She nodded as she got up and went to the door.

"Big brother is probably getting ready to go on his trip."

"I'll make sure he doesn't get in any trouble," said Twilight as she opened the door.

"I'm sure he'll do the same for you," replied Apple Bloom as the violet alicorn closed the door.

She heard something as she walked by Big Macintosh's door.

"Is my love doing alright?" asked Jifar, "Did you have a nightmare fright?"

"It ain't nuthin, sweetums," he replied, though he didn't sound all to convincing to Twilight, "Don't ya worry yer pretty little head bout it or anythin."

'She does seem to make him more... verbose,' thought Twilight.

"Is it the goddess that concerns you so?" she asked as Twilight heard movement on a bed, "To Canterlot do you still wish to go?"

"Yeah," he replied as his voice lowered, "Even if Celestia blesses the wedding and lets Twilight live with us an all, what reason does she have ta live with me? What if somepony better comes along?"

Twilight reached for the door knob.

"In the goddess I do believe," she replied, "I do not think she'd ever leave."

"I'll help ya pack, sugar-cube."

"I must speak of my goddess dream," said Jifar happily, "surely my smile shall beam. I saw her with the Goddess of Dreams and the Moon. But only my goddess can make me swoon."

"Y'all can tell me all about it on the road, sugar."

She stopped reaching. 'I can't bother them... now,' she thought as she walked away.

Spike's Day Off

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Spike and Bakabaka went to bed together in one of the guest rooms of the main house. She spent the night spooning against his back so that he would not be tempted to mate with her, or have some other accident with a night stiffie. But he felt terribly comfortable with her arms wrapped about his chest and her hips against his butt. He had time to think about how soft she felt against his back, and how nice mares felt compared to the dragonesses of his own kind.

Among dragons, the females tended to be as large as the males, as they laid eggs instead of giving live birth. They had no breasts because the egg nourished the dragon infant up to the moment of hatching. So dragon eggs were large because of the need for the yolk sack as well as the ever growing hatchling. They had scaly hides as well, so they couldn't really have breasts even if they wanted to. They didn't even have a womb, but simply oviduct 'sacks' where the egg formed before she would push it out from her body. Since Spike was kind of small and skinny for a male dragon, the few females he actually met that would not even bother to give him the time of day.

And he was raised in Canterlot and then Ponyville by a magical unicorn named Twilight Sparkle. Her magic hatched him, and he saw plenty of mares in the time he was being raised by the violet unicorn mare. Spike was raised in a world that was not normal for dragons, and he well knew it by the time he was old enough to read. The few encounters he had with his own kind generally did not go all that well for him, especially the time he ran into a real jerky bunch of teenage male dragons. They tried to make him crush a poor defenseless Phoenix egg just because they wanted to 'initiate' him.

Twilight didn't mind sharing her bed with him until she started developing breasts and he increased the size of his cock noticeably. Even then, he would come to her when he couldn't sleep, and spoon her all night long. There was a few awkward times where he would sleep grope one of her developing breasts, or she would awaken to his sleep boner against her buttocks.

But male dragons had it pretty good. Their cock was able to satisfy a mare without worrying about pregnancy, and there was no known sexually transmitted diseases that could be passed from a dragon to a mare. Some mares like large tough dragons, and they like their scales which shined with a little polish. But at some point, a dragon was expected to stop messing around with those soft fleshed mares and settle down with a dragoness. Fun may well be fun while it lasts, but a dragon family was supposed to be more important.

Spike woke up with her soft body against his back, but he seemed a bit awkward waking up with a raging boner that he certainly hoped she wouldn't notice before they had to get up (so to speak). His red cock was doing it's best to beg him for some attention. He couldn't keep it in his white undies at all. Being not completely warm blooded, it was always nice to have such a naturally warm body against his instead of the usual layers of blankets and sheets.

"Did dearest Spike have a good night?" she asked as she whispered into his ear, "Would you like a little morning delight?"

"Morning what?" he asked as he turned his head to look. Out of respect, he kept his back to her as she prepared herself for bed, so when she raised herself on her elbow, he was taken aback when he noticed for the first time that she had been naked against him all night long.

"I know it's early in the day," she said with a wink, "but we have some time for play." Placing a hand on his hip, she rolled him onto his back. She looked at his night boner and said, "and it's not hard to know when a male is ready to go."

"But... but... but," he spluttered awkwardly.

"My butt is surely not much to see," she replied as she straddled his legs, "but your praise is surely enough for me."

He shivered as she wrapped one hand around his throbbing erection, and it was sensitive since it lacked any scales once it was erect. His cock was long enough that she couldn't cover the whole thing with one hand, but could do so with two.

"And I assure you it's not too much," she sighed, "if you want to feel and touch." Making her point, she took one of his hands and pressed it against one of her breasts.

"But I don't want to take advantage of you!" he blurt out at last.

"I give myself to you freely," she replied as her hand began to stroke his dragon stiffie, "so you aren't taking advantage you see."

His hand seemed to have a mind of it's own as it caressed her breast. It was barely large enough to be a handful for his hand to cover. He reached up with his other hand to feel the other breast. She leaned down toward his head as he prepared to kiss her. Their lips met as they shared their first passionate kiss. While his cock was throbbing more in her hand, he could feel her own nipples responding to his caressing. Their kiss lasted a moment before she leaned back again.

"You're my first!" he moaned as he built himself up closer to release.

"Then I am not ashamed to tell that you are my first as well!"

"But you're doing all the work..."

"I can wait for my turn for your love for which I yearn."

"Then I guess you don't have to wait all that long..." he panted. Stroking her nipples, they soon felt like they were going to get as hot and hard as his erection.

"With the way you're touching my breasts," she moaned back, "I could cum on your behests."

"Well I'm going to blow my wad any... second... now..."

She lowered his cock so that his ejaculate wouldn't get much past his stomach. His seed began to spurt out as he moaned his pleasure to the world.

But the moment was interrupted by a knock at the door.

"Hey Spike," said Applejack, "We all got breakfast fixed an y'all can eat any time..." There was a pause before she continued, "Are y'all all right in there?"

"We're fine," he replied.

"Well y'all sound weird," she observed, "What are ya doin ta get yourself... I mean, makin those noises an all..."

"Just a little bad creaming..." he said in a lower voice as he smiled at Bakabaka.

"What was that?"

"I said I had a little bad dreaming!" he said louder, "Bakabaka and I will be down for breakfast pretty titty!"

"Pretty what?"

"Pretty quickly was what he meant," she said, "He wishes not to be quickly spent."

"Yeah... I don't wanna know... so I'll see ya both down at breakfast..." she said as she walked away.

"I hope there's some tissue around here to..." he said as he looked around. He finished dumping his load onto his stomach as his cock began to soften.

"Fussing and fretting there is no need," she said as she backed up and leaned down towards his crotch, "when it's easiest to lick up your seed."

"But..."

"Are we back to my butt? Should I say to you 'tut tut'?"

"You don't have to!" he blurt out, "Not for me!"

"This is what I want to do. I want to do this thing for you."

He sat up as she leaned down so he could continue to fondle her perfectly pert breasts. She began to lick the creamy white jiz off his cock and stomach as he looked on wide-eyed. He knew such things happened, but he never figured it would happen to him. Feeling very awkward and self-conscious, his cock slipped back into its sheath. But he continued to fondle her breasts with their now almost rock hard nipples. He was amazed just how much they grew in height as she panted and licked.

"I've never seen such sensitive nipples before," he moaned softly, "although I must admit I haven't really seen that many breasts outside of a magazine..." He then blushed as his voice trailed off. It was an embarrassing point among teen males of all stripes that they used dirty magazines to 'clop' to. Even if it was supposed to be an educational magazine like Equestria Geographic. That somehow turned out to be a young male teen's first 'porn magazine'.

It was fortunate that she was having a climax as he said the last part, so she must likely either didn't hear or didn't care. So he simply leaned in to kiss her neck as he teased her nipples to keep her orgasm going a bit longer. He wasn't quite sure why he did so, but he marked her with a hickie while she was cumming down from her climax.

There was another knock as they heard Apple Bloom say, "Come on, sleepy heads! I can't promise that Big Mac and Jifar won't eat us outta house and home before you get down to the kitchen!"

"All right!" he called back, "We'll be down soon enough!"

"Of course, I can try to save you something if you two need a little more time together," she said as she laughed. "Big brother says I'm not quite old enough to see mares and stallion nekked together yet."

Spike and Bakabaka also laughed nervously.

"Where do you get these ideas?" asked Spike, "Just because we're in the same room..."

"Spike!" she replied, "I'm teasing you two!" Then there was a pause as she said, "Unless you really are... uh... Gotta go! School waits for no filly!"

The two could hear her retreating down the hallway.

"Perhaps it's time to get off," sighed Bakabaka into his ear, "I do not wish breakfast to scoff." She got off of him and then off of the bed as he watched her start to gather her clothing.

"I could wait in the bathroom while you..."

"You have seen me with no clothes," she replied as she glanced over her shoulder, "so seeing me dress should bring no woes."

"Okay," he sighed as he watched her gracefully moving about, "I guess I can't say no to a chance to see all of your beauty a while longer."

A Wagon Ride across the Countryside

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Jifar held Twilight against her as she cried and cried, and Twilight held her in return as the two of them leaned in from the opposite sides of Apple Bloom's bed. With her head half buried between her motherly breasts, Jifar's chest had gotten fairly wet from the streams of Twilight's tears. The giraffe had been quietly crying as well.

"Please," choked Twilight, "You can't... give up on... Big Macintosh... because of me... It doesn't matter... if he loves me... or doesn't... It only matters... that YOU love him..."

"But it surely will not do," she replied, "that I may not love my goddess too. If Big Macintosh cannot see, then he's not the one for me."

"I'm so sorry!" she bawled.

"The goddess surely need not apologize for what Big Mac cannot recognize."

"But it's my fault he doesn't want me!"

"No matter what the goddess should say or do, I shall never hold it against you. While she may always act as she please, perhaps it's time for a little tease."

"Huh?"

Jifar began to erotically suck on Twilight's horn again as she used one of her thumbs to pull down Twilight's top, leaving her breasts as bare and exposed as Jifar's. Her large hand seemed enough to completely engulf Twilight's breast by itself, something that most stallions could not claim to do. She realized that even without any effects from the medicine, it was the feeling of the firm sucking, licking and nibbling on her horn that made her body tingle all over.

Twilight reached up and fondled Jifar's breast near the side she was facing. Even using her entire hand, it was still not quite enough even to just cover the large nipple on the giraffe's massive breast. It seemed so large that the violet alicorn was starting to feel like a foal in her mother's arms again.

The other large hand slid down Twilight's stomach to her loins. Being still wet from the medicine and Opa's tongue, it was a simple matter for Jifar to slip a couple of fingers up inside her while she used the palm to rub the top of her mareslit where her clit was resting in its sheath. Twilight gasp softly as she felt the long fingers penetrating her birth canal.

Twilight's horn began to glow as she released Jifar's breast. Her breasts began to glow instead as Twilight's magic was able to tease and caress both breasts fully at the same time. Once her magic was going, she did not need to see what she was manipulating any more, so she simply closed her eyes.

Jifar responded by sucking harder on her horn, but more in pulses or bursts, giving it a little rest between each period of licking and suction along its length. Her tongue slipped out of her mouth, down around her jaw, and wrapped itself about Twilight's muzzle before it tried to push its tip into Twilight's mouth. She slowly opened her mouth enough so that she could suck on the last few inches of the giraffe's tongue.

Between the sucking on her horn and the fingers inside her vagina, Jifar was surely getting Twilight all aroused and was teased more stronger than she had felt for as long as she could remember. Her breathing changed to panting through her nose. With her heart pounding in her chest and sweat running down her body, she was feeling warm all over. It was especially true in her cheeks, her breast, and her pussy.

By then, Jifar had inserted a third finger, making it a cluster hump. It felt to her like what she imagined a moderate sized stallion cock would feel like inside her, not that she had any real experience with such things. But she had read a few medical texts on sexual anatomy and mating, and they did have both graphic illustrations of sexual organs was well as very detailed descriptions of the genitals of both genders.

With Jifar's tongue being sucked on in her mouth, her moans and other noises were fairly muted, but she didn't know just how much longer she could remain so quiet. She also never realized what a turn on it felt to her to suck on the giraffe's long purple tongue as well.

But Twilight spat out the tongue just as she began to orgasm, as she didn't want to risk biting down once she was in the throes of her climax.

"Just promise me," she panted, "Just promise to give me a chance to change his mind about me. I swear I'll do everything I can to get him to like me. Jifar..." There was a pause before she blurt out, "I love you and I want to be with you both!"

Jifar released her horn as she replied, "There is nothing more that I can ask. The goddess is surely up to this task."

"I don't know what I've done to deserve having so much belief in me."

"You are no dusty hunting trophy upon a shelf, but just believe in us as much as you should believe in yourself."

"Thank you... so much."

"It is the very least that I can do," she said as she ruffled Twilight's mane, "for a goddess as wonderful as you."

"Ah... we're all sweaty and I'm all messy now... I can't leave like this..."

Jifar scooped up Twilight in her arms as she said, "Then a quick wash of the goddess there shall be, and we will be on our way quite quickly."
...

Twilight blushed as Jifar carried her out to the wagon like a newborn foal. Jifar had practically bathed and dressed her as such in spite of the fact she was a full adult. She noticed that even though the wagon was loaded and the ass was all hooked up, Applejack was still hanging around. A few large bright carrots were being fed to the ass as she said softly, "Now y'all can handle this load, can't ya?"

"I all have pulled much bigger stuff than all this," he replied after swallowing a large bite of carrot, "but thanks fer askin."

She scratched the ass between his ears as she watched Jifar approach.

"Now don't that look all kindsa cozy?"

"The goddess is still a little sore, so she cannot push it too much more."

Then Twilight noticed that Big Macintosh was speaking to Opa and Zecora on the other side of the wagon.

"In my dreams there was a sight," said Opa, "a visit from the Goddess of the Night. She said for our relationship to be, she is the one to come and see. We hope not to overburden you should we come along too."

"I reckon if y'all are travelin light, we all would have plenty of room fer ya."

Zecora gestured to their shoulder bags, and said, "These are all the goods we need, with a little water and feed."

He nodded and took their bags as he set them in the back of the wagon. Applejack vanished around the side of the barn as Jifar placed Twilight carefully on the end of the bench seat in front of the wagon.

"Honey-kins," he begged as he walked around the wagon to Jifar's side, "I didn't mean ta say nuthin mean bout the goddess. I swear. But I'm not used ta thinkin bout Twilight as no goddess figure. She all never insisted she was."

Twilight nodded in agreement.

"I shall soon know if your words ring true," she replied, "about our love and the goddess too. While I've never loved such a man as you before, I must swear to love the goddess a little more." She reached out and engulfed Twilight's hand within her own. "If I believe you can love the goddess too, then our love shall pull through."

"I'll do my best to prove I'm worthy of their love," said Big Macintosh and Twilight at the same time. They glanced at each other before they all smiled.

Opa and Zecora climbed into the back of the wagon as Jifar and Big Macintosh slipped onto the bench in front. Twilight realized that now she was between Jifar and Big Mac. She nervously looked between them as she said, "Gee... maybe I should... just trade places..."

But Jifar placed her hand on Twilight's knee as she said, "The goddess shouldn't worry herself so. We are fine and we are good to go."

But then Applejack came running back with her own shoulder bag.

"Wait up, big brother!" she called.

They all looked back as she tossed her bag in back and climbed up beside Opa and Zecora.

"Applejack?" he asked, "What the hay are y'all doing?"

"Oh, Granny wants some special things from Canterlot, and with you bein busy an all, she sent me along to get all them thar things for her. I promise y'all I won't git in the way or nuthin, big brother."

He looked about and called, "Is anypony else comin with me too?!" The tone in his voice seemed just a bit on the irritated side.

There was no response, so he began driving the wagon away towards Canterlot.

(12) Prattle Drive

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Applejack sat in the back of the wagon with her legs dangling out as she glanced over her shoulder at the bench seat up front where Big Macintosh, Princess Twilight and Jifar were. In her hurry to get on, she had placed herself between Opa and Zecora. She was trying to overhear what they were talking about, but they were apparently keeping their voices down as they conversed. The clops of the hooves against the road was about all she could clearly hear.

The wagon traveled down the farm's private road until it joined the main road heading out of town. Following the road, the turned north at an intersection and were then headed towards the river meandering north of Ponyville.

"Applejack?" asked Opa as she leaned closer, "Do they distract?"

"Huh?" she replied as she looked over into Opa's eyes, "Oh, it ain't no big deal..." She giggled nervously before she continued, "It's just that... this ain't tha first time... big brother kinda... messed up an drove a possible mate away."

"What could he possibly say," asked Zecora, "that could drive the mares away?"

"Well, that kinda varies..." she said as she scratched the back of her head, "Like Miss Cheerilee, fer example. Apple Bloom and her Cutie Mark Crusader friends thought that they were doin him a big favor by gettin tha two'a'them to drink some love potion that they whipped up. But it turned out ta be a love poison. While after that wore off, tha two'a'them started datin each other anyways."

"Love by potion cannot be true," said Opa, "as that as what I sure wouldn't do."

"I know that point quite well, but that's not the story to tell."

"Yeah, it looked fer awhile there that big brother an Miss Cheerilee were gonna be an item, but then..."

She wasn't quite sure what made her pause. The awkward nature about what she wanted to say, or the fact that Opa and Zecora were now holding hands across her lap.

"Well... she took him to see her school an how hard she teaches the foals..."

Applejack was feeling a little squeezed between them.

"Anyways, he said as a compliment that she wouldn't have ta work no more once she married him..."

"He must have felt like a jerk," said Zecora, "to think so little of her work."

"Well, that's what she said too. But he stuck his hoof in further by sayin that he could support their family by himself. That he didn't see no need for her to keep a job once they was married. She told him that she didn't teach fer the money, but for the love of seeing foals learnin. That made him defensive, sayin that their foals would be takin up her time too much ta worry bout educatin other ponies' foals."

"A sorry tale as I can tell," said Opa, "It surely shall not end well."

"Nope. A one point, she slapped him across the kisser, and then walked away ta never speak ta him again til this very day. Of course, he barely felt tha slap, but it seemed like his heart was broken none-tha-less."

"This sounds like tales I've heard before," said Zecora, "I take it that there is more?"

"E-yup," she replied, "There shore is more. After a few months, he was takin a load of apples ta Fluttershy cuz she uses a lot of them ta feed her critters. While storin those apples in tha shed, a freak storm came up. Afore the storm was done, an old tree fell over an blocked tha shed door. It was one of those old fashioned sheds that was supposed ta take lotsa abuse an not fall ta pieces. So they was stuck until somepony came along an saved them. Twilight used her magic ta move tha fallen tree back before she was a Princess, and moving such a big tree tired her out somethin fierce... Well, that there is another story... But once they were saved, big brother started dating Fluttershy."

Zecora winced, as she had a feeling where Applejack's story was going.

"Big brother offered ta move her hen house an the dog houses over to tha farm so she could keep watchin them, an we could use the eggs and the extra eyes ta guard the orchards. She asked him what would happen to all'of'the other critters she was takin care of, an he told her to just let them go back to the Everfree Forest where they all belonged. Well, she was a mite upset that he wanted her ta stop looking after the sick, injured an lost forest critters ta live back on the farm with him. He told her that she would be busy enough takin care of their foals."

Opa winced as well.

"So she just plain slapped him across the kisser, and then walked away. When he delivers apples to her, she simply won't respond to his queries, so he jus comes back home all sad an lonely."

"In the land from which we come," said Opa, "a mare has wifely duties and more than some. When a warrior takes a wife, she is supposed to give him her life."

"Well I reckon that ain't the way it works in there here parts. It kinda went that way with all'a'the mares he's tried ta date. He asked Derpy Hooves ta stop deliverin mail, she she slapped him an flew off. He asked DJ Pon3 ta give up doing music parties and her scratchin thing, so she slapped him an walked away. Then he asked Gilda the Griffon ta... ta... uh... I still don't know what all he wanted her ta do, but he shore came home all scratched up from her claws an all. I'm beginnin ta think that even Granny Smith is startin ta think he was gonna spend his life all alone til Miss Jifar showed up."

She glanced over her shoulder and said, "Well she ain't slapped him an walked away yet."

"The trouble with them is plain to see," said Zecora, "The problem is not two, but three."

"Jifar wants her goddess by her side," said Opa, "and her desire shall not be denied."

"That there is part of the problem," replied Applejack quietly, "He doesn't think that no Princess is gonna wanna spend alla her time around him. Big brother kinda see royalty as upper class snobs who don't wanna be seen with tha common ponies like him. They got alla there pomp an circumstance, their galas an their balls, their mansions an their estates, and most of all, their loyal peasants an serfs who raise their food an do their labor fer them..."

"That does not seem all that fair," said Zecora, "to think that Twilight's that kind of mare."

"I know that, and I think deep down, he knows tha too. But still he don't thinks'a'himself as bein worthy of her highness. An he also sees himself as clumsy an her as bein so fragile, he might accidentally break her in two. But Twilight... she has reasons ta believe that he can't be attracted to her. That he might look down on her cause she's royalty and got herself a bunch of book learnin like he never got. The only thing I ever done see him do with a set of encyclopedias was lift them and move them someplace else."

She paused when she noticed that Opa and Zecora were stripping themselves down to their waists.

"What'cha y'all doin?"

"Now that we've strayed from society," said Zecora, "we can dress more normally."

"So... ya like havin yer boobies hangin out like that?"

"I do not see why breasts are a shame." said Opa, "to be hidden under a clothing frame. Mares were given breasts to tell us apart, and perchance stir a warrior's heart. Don't you ever yearn to be in a state so clothing free?"

"Well ah does has ta admits I likes bein nekkid as a jaybird in mah own room, like when I sleep an stuff."

"Then let us dispose of this fluff," said Zecora, "so that you may free your stuff. Breezes surely are the best when they blow across your breast."

"Well Granny all said..."

She blushed as Opa and Zecora began to unbutton her shirt and undo her belt buckle. Her shirt just seemed to slide off her arms, and she had no idea how Opa got her jeans off so quickly. Then she really blushed when the two of them started feeling her silky smooth panties and bra.

Opa poked at the bra cup. "What does this thing supposed to do?" she asked, "Must it hide your nipples too?"

"Oh, this here is a bra. Granny says it's supposed ta keep my breasts from saggin when I git older."

"But women's breasts change as they age. Sagging is no source of rage. The only thing this does for me is hide your breasts so we can't see."

Zecora said to that, "There are some mares that pad their tops. Deceiving stallions that never stops. Because of some breast insecurity, they wish to appear larger than they really be."

"Then in the name of honesty, let us remove this bra and let them be." said Opa as she reached across, unclipped her bra from the front, and removed it completely. Now they could both see Applejack B-cups with the darker orange nipples.

"Please don't stare," she said softly, "I know they all is small and..."

"I do not think they're all that small," said Opa as she reached over to feel the nearest breast, "They are quite pert and will never fall. Even if your motherly breasts shall never larger grow, you're beauty is like that which some shall not know."

"And with your legs and butt so strong," said Zecora as she fondled on of her butt cheeks and its cutie mark (a cluster of three red apples), "I've seen stallions staring at them for so long."

"Now I'm right flattered an all," she said as her blush deepened, "but I gotta save mahself fer mah future mate." Applejack paused as she looked over her shoulder again at Big Macintosh's back. His big... broad... muscular... back. She fanned herself with her hand as she suddenly felt a little too warm. Opa and Zecora noticed how she looked at him.

"Is the brother somepony which you can relate," asked Opa as she leaned closer, "while you should lay back and masturbate?"

"Uh-huh," she said distantly before she snapped back to attention and said, "Wait, what?!"

Opa and Zecora pinned her to the floor of the wagon as they both tickled her. They hardly seemed to notice when the wagon stopped, but they all knew something was up when Big Macintosh hollered, "Applejack?! What are y'all doin back there?!"

They looked up to see that Big Mac, Twilight and Jifar were all looking back at them.

The Fallout before the Fall

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Applejack gulped as she watched Big Macintosh's head and shoulder coming around to the back of the wagon from the front. She could also see Jifar coming around the other way. Twilight seemed content to turn about and kneel on the bench as she looked back at her, Opa, and Zecora stripped down almost naked and all tangled together. When he came about the rear. he found that he could clearly see all three pairs of bare breasts, and that Applejack's bosom was clearly the smallest of the three.

"What the hay are ya doin?! he asked with an irritated tone.

"We was just havin a little..." she began.

"Well cover yerself up now!" he snarled, "You were raised not ta be so shameless, sugar-cube!"

"Why must you speak to her so?!" asked Opa, "She has done nothing wrong, you know!"

"BUTT OUT, YOU! This here is a FAMILY MATTER!"

"But she hasn't..." replied Applejack.

"I don't wanna hear nothin outta you, Missy!" he shouted at his own sister.

"Well you are no father, husband or chief!" replied Opa, "So take care how you vent your grief!"

"Is her body so shameful to see?" asked Zecora, "Must you scold her so sternly?"

"That ain't none of yer business!"

"I'm sorry, big bro..."

"An you two git away from mah kin! She don't need ta learn no bad lessons from the likes of you!"

"You sure shouldn't be so distressed," said Opa, "It is because of us she is so undressed."

"SEE?!" he shouted, "Y'all are teachin her bad things!"

Twilight looked at him as she tried to explain, "But Big Macintosh, it's just a simple misunderstanding. In their culture, public undress to a large degree is quite..."

"That all is quite enough from you!" he snarled at her, "Little miss HIGH and MIGHTY!"

"Hey! I'm just trying to help out!"

"Ya can help out most be keepin yer trap shut!"

The tears in Applejack and Twilight's eyes told everyone just how much his words were hurting them.

"I think some mare is in need of gettin spanked," he snarled as he placed one leg on the back of the wagon.

Opa and Zecora came together as a unified front between him and Applejack.

"While normally a warrior's command we would obey," said Opa, "to the likes of you we say, 'NO WAY'!"

He continued to climb onto the back of the wagon. The three of them were now close enough to grab each other.

"I don't like ta ever get rough with marefolk, but I'ma giving ya three seconds ta move afore I does something... ungentlestallionlike!"

He suddenly glowed as he floated upwards, and then he noticed that Twilight's horn was glowing brightly.

"PLEASE JUST STOP!" she wept.

"An I said BUTT OUT!" he yelled back, "Now put me down right now!"

"Not until you calm down!"

"But it's all my fault!" cried Applejack, "Jus let him down!"

"But it's not your fault!" she cried back, "It's no one's fault!"

"Just what do you plan to do?!" asked Jifar, "Are you ashamed of my breasts too?!"

"It's not shame, it's MODESTY! I wouldn't want ya or any other mare paradin about the town nekkid like that!"

Jifar grabbed the wrapping about her chest and ripped them off.

"HONEY!" he protested.

"Would ya look at all of that mare titty?" growled a nearby voice from the bushes, "Take out that stallion and they're ALL OURS."

Twilight looked towards the bushes to see about a dozen hulking figures as she shouted, "DIAMOND DOGS!" The shaggy canine figures came out into the open with their toothy grins. All of them were dressed in loincloths, rough bronze breastplates, and carrying large crude axes. "How could they be here?!"

"Well they all just picked tha worst day ta mess with ME!" snarled Big Mac as he slammed his clenched fist into his other open palm. Opa, Zecora and Applejack all came to the edge of the wagon as more Diamond Dogs emerged. They were already surrounded on three sides, and they were angling to completely cut off their escape.

"There's too many of them!" said Applejack, "We gotta git outta here!"

"Twilight!" he shouted, "Take the reins and run! I'll beat them all or go down fightin them!"

"But..." she replied.

"JUST DO IT!"

Twilight grabbed the reigns and spurred the ass to run as Applejack, Opa and Zecora jumped out of the back. Jifar moved around him, and while the Diamond Dog was distracted by the mammoth breasts in his face, slammed her fist into the side of his head. Opa and Zecora charged from his other side, slamming head first into the guts of two separate Dogs.

"DAGNABBIT!" he shouted, "Ain't nopony gonna do as I ask?!" He moved ahead and punched another Diamond Dog in the side of his face.

A few Dogs rushed out to try and stop the ass, but were nearly run over as they dodged out of the way.

"Please be well," she said quietly. She could see a few Dogs twirling slings off to the side of the road before the stone bullets came flying at her. In short order, a bullet hit the right side of her ribs, her right shoulder, and then she took one right at the base of her horn. She was unconscious before she even fell out of the wagon, but a Dog managed to catch her and avoided the risk of the runaway cart running her over.

A couple of the Dogs ran off after the cart.

Big Mac and the mares seemed to be holding their own against the Dogs until one of them shouted, "Surrender NOW or this alicorn bitch DIES!" The largest Dog was next to the one who caught her, and his hands on her head showed he had all the leverage he needed to break her neck without even trying.

They all stopped fighting and threw up their hands in defeat. While Big Macintosh was totally chained up from his neck to his waist, and his legs manacles above the hooves with only a foot of chain between, all of the mares were stripped naked, hogtied and hobbled in a similar fashion, and then they waited for the wagon to come back. Jifar was bound with ropes much thicker than any other. To add insult to injury, they all had their muzzles tightly tied shut as well.

The Dogs took great delight as each one of them in turn felt up every pair of mare's breasts, with most of them being the roughest on Jifar's breasts. His glare showed how furious he was that they could treat mares so badly.

When the cart and ass were brought back, all of the mares were tossed in the back.

"Well boys," said the apparent leader, "We got us something big an dumb with muscles,.. and an ASS!"

They all laughed at the little joke.

"HEY ROVER!" said the Dog feeling up Twilight's breasts, "This is a PRINCESS! We can ransom her back to the Equestria Royals for a HUGE RANSOM!"

"Oh yes," snarled Rover, "They shall PAY to get this one back!"

"Look at the jugs on this one!" said another Dog groping Jifar, "She's got more in her two tits that most of our bitches have in all FOUR PAIRS of theirs!"

"Oh yea," he answered with a leer, "We shall have a whole lot of fun with ALL of these bitches!"

"Aren't they called mares?" asked one Dog.

"OH SHUT IT, FIDO!" he barked back, "NO ONE ASKED YOU!"

Big Mac was chained to the back of the wagon and forced to walk behind as fast as his hobbled hooves would allow.

"Ain't this so much better than the time we nabbed that whiny-ass unicorn bitch?" asked Fido.

"Oh yeah, we won't let these ones wheedle and whine their way out of this one this time! The stallion gets worked until he drops from exhaustion, the ass pulled the big mine cart, an all of these bitches... They'll be our new fuck toys!"

"Won't they be mad if we rape a Princess?"

"It doesn't matter once she's out of our hair!" replied Rover, "We've turned the mine into our personal fortress, and once they're inside, everyone but our little precious Princess are never gonna be seen on the surface again!"

Applejack growled as she knew the one they spoke of so shamefully was none other than Miss Rarity.

(14) Bakabaka in Ponyville

The Refugees
by neorenamon

So Spike walked Bakabaka home from the Apple Homestead. They walked hand in claw as he looked at her slender, yet graceful form and sighed. She smiled back as her little tail wagged like crazy.

"I know just the place we should stop first," he sighed as he looked into her eyes.

"You are the one in the know," she replied, "so that is surely the place to go."

"Aw shucks," said Spike as he blushed and looked away.

She leaned in and gave him a kiss on the cheek. That made him blush even more. When he looked back, she was blushing too.

"Hey Spike!" asked a mare as they walked into town proper.

Without looking, he replied, "Hey Derpy! This is my friend Bakabaka!"

"Aw," she said softly, "she's cute!"

"She's a refugee from a land far away," he added.

"Will she be staying here in Ponyville?"

"If I'm allowed to have my say, then this is the place I shall stay." She leaned in and kissed his cheek again.

"AWWW!" said Derpy, "She's your marefriend?"

"Uh-huh..."

"With Spike I wish to be. He is the only one for me."

"Ooo," she replied, "This sounds serious."

"Uh-huh..."

"He is the one to which I relate. We shall go home and mate."

"Is she old enough for that?"

"Uh-huh..."

"Well good luck with that." She paused before she added, "Oh, there's a package for you Spike. Let me give it to you while you're here."

He looked around as Derpy approached. She was dapple gray, standing about 5' 6" with natural blonde mane and tail. Feathered gray wings sprouted from her shoulders. The mare was rather shapely, with broad hips and an above average chest. But most ponies mainly noticed that her eyes were looking in two different directions at the same time. As a postal mare, she was wearing a powder blue button up shirt over her rather short black skirt. The shirt was tied off just under her bosom, and the top was unbuttoned just far enough for one to see the very top of her bra cups. Her legs were clad in blue nylons, and her hooves where covered by black pumps with modest heel spikes.

About her shoulder was her mailbag, and in her hand was a package in a plain brown wrapper. While the address was clearly to Spike at the Golden Oak Library, there was no return address. He hastily took the package and tucked it under his arm as the two mares looked each other over.

"Wow," said Derpy, "She's more adorable than my uncle's filly."

"I know not why a mare so pretty," said Bakabaka, "feels the need to hide the titty."

"Say what?" she asked as Bakabaka walked up and felt up her bosom.

Spike grabbed her hand and dragged her away from Derpy as he blurt out, "OH! In her land, mares are encouraged to go around topless because they believe that they should be proud of their... ahem... assets."

"Oh," she replied, "I see."

"This is odd and strange to see," she said, "can she a blank flank be?"

"Oh no, I have my cutie mark," she giggled.

"How can one see or know," she replied, "when your cutie mark doesn't show?"

"Well, this is the uniform of the Equestria Postal Service," replied Derpy, "I guess I didn't design it myself." She leaned over towards Bakabaka as she asked, "So you think I'm pretty?"

"Surely anywhere in my land," replied Bakabaka with a smile, "your beauty would fetch a warrior's hand."

"AWW!" sighed Derpy, "Come here, cutie!"

Spike released her hand as she hurried over to glomp hug the mail mare tightly. He could see Derpy's bosom squished against Bakabaka's chest.

"The best of friends we shall surely be!" she exclaimed, "in this new land so surely free!"

"I'd love that!" she replied happily, "You can never have enough friends!"

Spike laughed nervously. "Come on," he said, "We've got places to go and mares to see."

"Go on," she replied, "I'm sure we'll see each other again."

She was released from Derpy and went back to take his claw as they walked away. They waved bye to each other as Spike led her away to the Carousel Boutique. He took her up to the front door as he knocked.

"SWEETIE BELLE!" called a mare from inside, "See who's at the door, would you?!"

"I can't!" came a younger mare's reply, "We can't put down this prop until the glue dries, and it's taking all of the Cutie Mark Crusaders just to keep it together!"

"Oh very well!" came the response in a tone loaded with implications about how she was so put out.

Hooves stomped over to the door and it opened to show a smiling unicorn mare.

"Spike dahling!" she said with a forced smile, "How are you? Who's your little marefriend?"

"Oh, I'm great! This is my marefriend Bakabaka from a land far away... Like Zecora. She needs some clothes because she's going to be living in Ponyville... WITH ME!"

"Does her parents approve?"

"My parents are not a concern," she replied, "They were both slain in turn. Our land was ravaged by a war. A place I cannot live in any more."

Rarity threw open the door and rushed out to hug her. They could see that she was about 5' 3", and quite soft and curvy. Her hide was pure white, but her silky smooth mane and tail were deep blue. The same color as her bright eyes. From her forehead came a horn about four inches in length. Her mane was all combed over to the right side of her head. The pouting lips were stained as blue as her mane. While her chest was more impressive than Twilight's, it was surely smaller than Jifar's motherly bosom.

She was wearing a one-piece black swimsuit that had a deep neckline and high enough that one could see all of her flanks, showing her three diamond cutie mark. Over her top was an open white shirt of those worn by stallions with the sleeves rolled up almost to her shoulders. It seemed to contrast with her white silk stockings and her high heeled shoes she wore over her hooves.

"Oh dahling!" she cried, "How horrible! That sounds like the! worst! possible! thing!" Bakabaka barely managed to turn her head enough not to be dragged nose first into the cleft of the unicorn mare's bosom. She smiled softly as she wrapped her arms about Rarity's waist. It seemed like seconds before the two of them were crying against each other. "Take what ever you want!" cried Rarity, "It's free! That goes for you too, Spikey-wikey!"

"Thanks, Miss Rarity," he replied dreamily, "You're the best friend a dragon could have."

"Come in and I'll take your measurements," said Rarity as she led Bakabaka inside. Spike followed along behind.

"This must be some of the clothing I gifted to Zecora," she said as she looked her over, "This just won't do at all!" She ran her hand over the mare's chest as she added, "Yes, she's much more petite. I know I've got several outfits for fillies that would be just divine for her!"

Spike faceclawed himself as Bakabaka tugged on Rarity's one-piece until a breast popped out. Her deep blue nipple was of modest size and quite obvious to all of their stares.

"Dahling?" she asked, "What ever are you doing?"

"There is something I cannot understand," she replied, "about this strange new land. With you beauty obviously so great, should the stallions see and relate?" She cupped the breast with her hand and fondled it. "If my breasts were so motherly, I'd let everyone one look and see!"

Rarity placed her hand over hers instead of pulling it off as she replied, "Oh dahling, fashion just doesn't work that way. Clothing is to accent a mare's assets, not hide them. When a mare is in a place more... private... then that's when their partner gets to see more. Of course, there's photography and art, but that sort of thing just isn't shown on every street corner."

"Wow, Miss Rarity never let me touch her like that..." sighed Spike.

"What was that, my Spikey-wikey?"

"Nothing!" he blurted out.

Bakabaka grabbed his claw and dragged it over to Rarity's bare breast. Rarity blushed as Spike cried, "BAKABAKA!"

Yet his claw seemed to want to feel Miss Rarity even more than Bakabaka's hand.

"Well, you... uh... never asked to touch me like this..." she sighed, "I guess Miss Bakabaka comes from a land... where they're more open... to such things..." She put her other hand over Spike's.

"Oh no!" whined Apple Bloom, "Not again!"

They all looked to see that the Cutie Mark Crusaders were gawking at them from the doorway back to Rarity and Sweetie Belle's bedrooms.

Sweetie Belle was a unicorn mare wearing a bright white summer dress which fully covered her arms, and had multiple skirts that went down her her ankles. The dress was held with a broad violet sash. Here eyes were bright green, and her mane and tail were split between being light purple and a darker shade of violet. Much like Apple Bloom, her bosom was just starting to grow. Just like Apple Bloom, she Cutie Mark Crusader shield was born on her clothing as a moderate sized patch, but on her shoulders.

Scootaloo was pegasus mare with an orange hide and wings that seemed to be too small for her size. Her wild purple mane and tail spilled down her back over her black 'Der Clopissar' T-shirt and her black shorts. Flip-flops were covering her hooves. A pair of bright violet eyes openly stared at how Spike and Bakabaka had their hands clamped to Miss Rarity's breast. Her arms were crossed under her own budding bosom.

"I'm just... learning more about Bakabaka's culture!" blurted out Rarity, "She came from a very odd and tragic place!"

"Getting your boob felt up is a cultural thing?" asked Scootaloo skeptically.

"Well, the poor dahling was just saying if she were me, she'd be proud to let everyone see my breasts! It's just so... well... cute!"

"So yer gonna let'em feel ya up all day?" asked Apple Bloom.

Rarity laughed nervously as she pulled their hands off her breast as she blushed more hotly and said, "Oh course not! Don't be so silly!"

"One day you'll think differently," she said softly, "when you have a motherly chest to see."

"It's not like you have that much..."

"Don't you dare say another thing about her!" snarled Spike.

"But what she was about to say is surely true," replied Bakabaka as she turned to hug him, "There is really nothing that I can do."

"Calm yourself, Spikey-wikey," said Rarity, "I'm sure I can find something to accent what she has. I'm sure the Crusaders didn't mean any insult by it."

"She's right," said Apple Bloom, "I should know better than anymare about being mean an judging others by their looks."

"Let's get back to our project," suggested Sweetie Belle, "Big sister is busy with a customer. We don't want to get in the way of that."

"Yeah," said Scootaloo as she turned to Bakabaka, "But let's be friends, okay?"

She nodded as she hugged Spike. Rarity led the couple back to the changing room, and then slipped back into the storage area from the doorway there further into the back. Without a word from anyone, she fully stripped as he watched. She stepped over and hugged him tightly. He gulped because his cock was straining against his shorts to get out. Leading her over to one of Rarity's fainting couches, he leaned her over one of it's arms.

"Yes take me now," she moaned, "I care not how."

With her legs spread, he could see that she was already wet and puffy in her mareslit. So he stepped up, popped out his throbbing red cock, and mounted her right then and there.

Rarity glanced in before they noticed her and thought, 'They're going to need some privacy. Better find some more outfits.' She felt her bare breast as she then thought, 'But I suppose I should make sure he's gentle with her.' Stepping back, she observed Spike as he energetically mounted Bakabaka.

"Oh yes there surely is no need," she panted, "to spare me of your dragon seed!"

"Oh yeah," he moaned, "I love you so much!"

Rarity began to rub her own mareslit through the material of her one piece. 'Oh my little Spikey-wikey,' she thought hotly, 'You've grown up so much. Maybe you're ready to mate with me one day.'

She could almost see his balls tighten as he pumped his seed into her birth canal.

"So what must Miss Rarity do," she panted, "to join us and be with you?"

"Oh!" he moaned, "My sweet sweet Rarity would only have to ask! But she's too perfect to have a relationship with me! She's too beautiful! She's too awesome!"

"Then surely is it not much of a task to form a question you should ask," panted Bakabaka, "She touches herself as she watches us more... from the other side of that door."

"WHAT?!"

Rarity stepped into the room blushing hotly, her nipple hard from stroking it, and her loins damp from the fluids that leaked about her fingers.

"Oh Spike, I'm so sorry," she moaned, "but watching you two carry on made me feel so hot!"

"While we mate in your store," she panted, "I surely feel there is more."

"No!" she whined, "You're Spike's gal! I can't! I can't!"

"Come on Rarity and get your gorgeous flank over here!"

So the unicorn mare stripped as she walked over to the couch. She climbed on so that she was sitting on her butt, leaning backwards as she propped herself up on one elbow, and Bakabaka's mouth was right over her mareslit. The dampness grew as Bakabaka sniffed it.

"I wish not to raise Spike's ire," she panted, "but is there more that you desire? If there's more to do to me, then I shall not object you see."

Rarity's horn glowed as white, green and black silk ribbons drifted over from her sewing supplies. Bakabaka didn't move as the ribbons bound her arms behind her back and around her torso.

"So beautiful!" cried Rarity.

"I had no idea," moaned Spike.

"Please don't hate me!" she whined back. She held the smaller mare's head as she began to lick, lap and nibble at the unicorn mare's pussy.

"I could NEVER hate you!" he grunted as he mounted Bakabaka again.

If the Cutie Mark Crusaders heard anything, they surely knew better than to investigate.

Love in Bulk

The Refugees
by neorenamon

There was a knock at the door of the main house down at Sweet Apple Acres.

"Kimbuala!" called Granny, "See who's at the door, would'ya dearie?"

She opened the door to be greeted by a blast of "YEAH!!"

It was a massive pony the likes of which she had never seen before (outside of a she-elephant). He was huge and had muscles on top of muscles on top of muscles. His golden mane was cut back to a Mohawk, and his tail was all but trimmed to the base. But what bothered her most was his blood red eyes combined with the fact his neck was large enough to belong to a bull elephant. When she looked careful, she could see really small wings sprouting from his shoulders all but concealed by them. He was wearing large blue shorts as well as white bands about he thick wrists and head. His white tank top said in black letters, "BULK".

"I know not who this might be," she replied, "but he's slightly scaring me!"

The massive water-buffalo known as Acacia picked up Kimbuala and moved her aside, stepping into the visitor's face. They looked each other up and down.

"YEAH!! they shouted as one.

"Oh fiddlesticks, that there must be Bulk Biceps." called Granny, "He likes ta come here because Big Macintosh has the heaviest liftin weights in all'of Ponyville. But darn it, he's not here ta spot fer him."

"I'm sure that Acacia will sure do," replied Kimbuala, "as she may wish to lift weights too."

The two stepped up and hugged, realizing shortly that their arms were not long enough to reach around the other chest.

"So perhaps we shouldn't be late," she suggested, "to go to the barn and lift that weight?"

"YEAH!! they shouted as one.

He took her massive hand in his own, and walked purposefully towards the barn and the weights.

"I don't mean to be rude or stare," she said, "but what kind of workout to you share?"

"WEIGHTS!!" he replied.

They walked out to the barn, and Bulk began setting up the weight bar for himself. Kimbuala counted that he had put about 1,250 pounds of weights on before he laid back on the bench.

"SPOT?!" he asked.

"If you want us to make sure you do not drop your weight," she replied, "then that surely is a problem to which I can relate."

"YEAH!!" added Acacia and she walked around just past the bar.

He pressed a set of 20, rested a moment, pressed another set of 20, rested a while longer, and almost made it through the third set of 20. Acacia stepped up and put the weights back on the bar when it seems his arms were going to fail him. Kimbuala floated him over a small pail of water to drink while he rested, which he sipped rather than chugged.

Then Bulk could only blink in surprise as Acacia upped the weights to... 1,500 pounds?! He rushed over to spot her as she started doing sets. She pressed a set of 20, rested a moment, pressed another set of 20, rested a while longer, and almost made it through the third set of 20 herself. He was struggling to keep the bar from falling onto her neck until it glowed and floated back up to the rest. Kimbuala's horn glowed brightly as she smiled.

Bulk had never been outdone in sheer lifting power, not even by Big Macintosh, and he wasn't about to be shown up by any stranger now, so he upped the weights again to 1,600 pounds. He pressed a set of only 20 to play it safe, but he sure smiled like he was the top bull in this China shop. She didn't have to use her magic to set the weights back in place either.

She upped the wrights to 1,700 hundred pounds and did a set of 20.

"You are quite the one to meet," she said softly, "But no stallion has yet to lead her to defeat."

But he was surely not ready to give up. He upped the weights to 1,800 and did a set of 10. He grunted and strained so hard, he split his shirt in half. He sat up and looked at her as he said, "YEAH!!"

She smirked as she set the weights up to an even 2,000 pounds, and then did a set of 10. She also managed to split her shirt in half, showing off her modest breasts.

"I surely fear you can't beat her unless you press a small bull elephant," said Kimbuala softly, "but I guess you don't wish me to go on and rant."

His heart was pounding for a different reason as he leaned over and kissed her on the lips. She held his head as she kissed him back. But he wasn't quite done. Not yet. They both seemed impressed when he upped the weights to his personal best of 2,100 hundred pounds. He did a set of 5, but would surely have had his neck crushed if Kimbuala and her magic wasn't there to stop the weight from killing him.

"You are both powerful as I can see," she sighed, "but this borders on lunacy! Are you both crazy in the head?! Will you only give it a rest when one is dead?!"

About then, the tent in his shorts burst as his horse-like cock erupted into view. Acacia blinked as she looked over his foot of rigid boner, and then said, "MMM... BIG."

"YEAH!!" he replied.

"While I like your change in tone," she said as Acacia climbed on to Bulk, ripped off her own shorts, and prepared to mount the stallion, "perhaps I should leave you both alone..."

"YEAH!!" they replied as one.

She quickly retreated from the barn.

"So what are those younguns doin in there?" asked Granny as she approached.

"It is time to work on your back," she replied, and then more softly, "for the control they seem to lack." She turned Granny about as the two headed back towards the house.

"Lansakes!" she grumbled, "Don't tell me they're banging like rabbits already?!"

So Kimbuala said nothing. Just then, two gilded open carriages came into view. One towed by two pairs of Celestia's Royal Guard Pegasi, and the other pulled by Luna's Royal Guard Pyrippus.

"Princess Celestia?!" called Granny, "Princess Luna?!"

"Greetings, Granny Smith," said Celestia regally.

"What can I do ya fer?"

"We have reason to believe that Princess Twilight Sparkle has been abducted on the way to Canterlot by forces unknown," replied Princess Luna royally.

"Big Macintosh! Applejack!" cried Granny as she clutched her chest. Kimbaula scooped her off her feet as both horns began to glow brightly, and Granny Smith's whole body glowed in turn.

"There are other with them as well, as far as our informants know," replied Luna.

"THIS NEWS SURELY CAN WAIT!" snarled the Abada, "A heart attack shall not be her fate! You come down to this farm causing her old heart this harm?!"

"That was surely not our intent," replied Celestia.

"Who are the others with them?" asked Luna.

"Is it time to speak this thing?" she asked back, "must you pain and suffering bring?"

Celestia's horn glowed as it added to Kimbuala's as she said, "There, her heart is mended. It should last for another 20 years. Now please help us."

She looked down as she said, "Big Macintosh took Jifar to see Celestia to get their blessing. She wants the Goddess Twilight to live with them I'm guessing. Opa and Zecora went to see Luna about a similar union permission. A vision of Luna made this their special mission."

"They are all citizens of Equestria," swore Celestia, "and we shall surely do our best to make sure all of them are rescued safe and sound!"

"But we are gravely concerned that Twilight has taken a sharp blow to her horn. It somehow broke the tracking spell that we had placed on it," said Luna, "and that can only be done with Cold Iron. The only ones we know who used Cold Iron from their slings are... the Diamond Dogs. If they have been taken alive by the likes of them, this surely spells disaster. Our spies inform us that their mine is now a fortress, and it would take every Guard we have to break in."

"If it is an army you seek," she replied, "then surely I have friends who are not weak." Kimbuala gestured over towards the barn. "But it is past time to take Granny to bed and rest, for that is how our medicines work best. Those two are busy in the barn. No time to spin a yarn." She rushed off towards the house as Celestia and Luna dismounted.

Princess Celestia was a towering figure standing at about 7' 3", and even in her royal best, there was none to compare to her chest. Gilded in white silk and gold, she looked like a million bits. In fact, her wings made her look like some kind of top heavy angel of mercy, except her crown was made of gold instead of a circle of light. Her eyes shined violet, and her mane and tail seemed to be flowing colors of dark blue, green and violet. Both of her hooves were shod in fine gold as well. Her crown and her thick golden necklace were both marked with a single diamond shaped violet ruby. Her several layers of skirts and underskirts were marked at the hips with her Solar Cutie mark.

Princess Luna was dressed in a similar fashion, and her chest was about the same as Jifar's. However, her crown and necklace were made of fine black gold. However, her crown was plain, and her necklace bore her white crescent moon Cutie Mark. Her hide and wings were nearly midnight blue in color, and her gown was of black silk much like her older sister's, but with her Lunar Cutie Marks instead. When one stared at her deep blue mane, one could almost swear the could see the entire night sky (minus the moon) contained within.

Luna stalked over to the open barn door, looked inside, and simply said "EWW!!!"

"What is it, little sister?" asked Celestia.

"Unless you wish to have nightmares for a week, then big sister better not look!" she warned Celestia.

"Oh how can it be so..." said Celestia, "By the Sun and the Moon!" She had looked as well.

(16) Diamonds in the Ruff

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Twilight awoke with a sharp pain in her head. Before she even opened her eyes, a potion was forced into her mouth and poured down her throat. It was a heavy fruity taste. Then a second potion was poured down her throat. It was strong and salty. After that, yet a third potion was poured down her throat. That one was so bitter, she had to resist the urge to throw it up.

A few things seemed to happen to her all about the same time. She felt her magic slipping away, her nipples began to tingle like crazy, and the painful fog began to lift from her mind. Slowly opening her eyes, she found herself staring into a canine face. She realized that the bitch was fully naked, her four pairs of modest breasts lining her chest leading down to her puffy sex. When she leaned in to lick her face, she realized her hands were bound behind her back. Her legs were bound so she could only kneel.

"Uh..." she moaned, "What did you give me?"

"The first was to take away your magic," she replied, "the second was to make you produce milk, and the third was to finish healing your injuries. Well, most of them. Your horn was cracked badly and we couldn't do anything but bind it."

Before she could even ask what they wanted her milk for, she found that a couple of hungry pups had latched themselves onto her torso and were hungrily nursing from her rapidly filling milk glans. In spite of her wishes to the contrary, nursing from her now tingling nipples was getting her aroused.

She looked around to see if there was something else to take her mind off the nursing, but the rest of the room only seemed to bother her more. First she saw Jifar bound tightly to a boulder. Two nearly grown pups were standing on their legs high enough to nurse from her breasts, but she could tell from where she was that they were well into gaining their first set of teeth. The pained look in her eyes told Twilight what her bound muzzle prevented her from saying.

Opa and Zecora were bound in a squatting position with their wrists tied to their knees. That way, four of the smaller pups could nurse from their breasts. She wondered what choice words they would be saying if they could speak at all, as their muzzles were bound tightly. For some reason, they were also blindfolded.

Applejack seemed to be the worst off. She was bound to a bench so tightly, Twilight doubted she could move any part of herself at all. To top it off, her own hat was covering her face even though it was obvious her muzzle was more fully bound than any other. Two of the smallest pups laid on her stomach as they nursed from her breasts, the smallest ones she could see.

Even though their mouths were tied, each mare had a tube in her mouth towards the back behind their teeth that no doubt would allow somepony or dog to force feed them more potions at any time. Her suspicions were confirmed when the bitch attending her went over to Jifar and fed her what she was sure was another lactation potion.

Between each pony mare was a Diamond bitch sitting on the floor. Each of them had six pups of various sizes nursing from their four pairs of breasts at the same time. Once in a while, they were fed another potion, which they drank quite willingly.

Yet in spite of a room full of breasts and teats, there seemed to be just as many hungry pups waiting for their turn to feed. When the first bitch came back to Twilight, she asked, "Why aren't you nursing? There's more hungry mouths to feed."

"I can not," she replied, "Since a number of bitches were killed in a mine tunnel collapse, we've been short of nursers, but not a shortage of hungry pups. I've been nursing them six days a week for more than three months. Each bitch must be given one day off each week, or they would permanently lose their ability to make milk. We assume you mares are no different, but they've only been nursing for two days now."

"How long was I out?" she asked.

"This would have been your third day," she replied, "We did as much for you as we could. It was up to you to wake up so that the healing process could be finished."

"Oh," she moaned, "I have to relieve myself so badly. Please untie me."

"We cannot. The chief swore punishment if any of you are untied without his permission. There is a reason the floor in here is deep sand. Just relieve yourself, and I promise I will clean up after you."

"That's so GROSS!" she whined even as she realized that all of the mares legs were tied in a way that would not prevent them from relieving themselves without messing themselves up in the process.

"Be thankful the chief needed nursing mares more than sex toys. The warriors who brought you all in were quite upset that they were not allowed to rape any of you first. He promised that if any male came in here and violated any of you before he allows, they shall be punished most harshly. That seems to apply most to you, Princess."

Twilight wondered if it was some kind of generosity on the part of the Diamond Dog chieftain or some other practical reason that he was keeping the obviously eager warriors from raping them all. She looked about again and noticed that a fair number of the pups were surely undersized and undernourished with their ribs showing as well as some other bony points along their bodies.

The persistent nursing was driving her towards the erotic cliff. It was so strong, she knew she may well climax from just that stimulation alone. The poor pups looking up at her with their huge brown puppy-dog eyes surely had no understanding of what they were doing to her. All they knew was they were getting badly needed milk.

"Please," she begged, "Surely you have to go most badly. It's been at least two days. I promise to clean up after you. You have to go soon. It's not healthy to keep it in."

"No..." she whined, "It's unbecoming a Princess... I can't..."

"You know, until a pup is a few months old, they won't go potty on their own either. The bitch must encourage them to go. It seems that the Princess must be encouraged as much as the other mares we've been given."

"What are you going to do?" moaned Twilight.

The bitch said nothing, but she could feel her finger teasing her pee hole while another began tickling her anus. It didn't help matters that she could rub some of the fluids leaking from her pussy into her anus no matter how hard she tried to keep it squeezed shut. With the incredible feeling in her nipples and her forthcoming orgasm, she knew she couldn't hold out very long.

...

Big Macintosh was used to hard work. He was used to putting in twelve or more hours a day during Applebucking Season. But in the mines, he was being worked like a slave. He barely had four hours a day to eat, sleep or relax in any way. They surely planned to have him mine until he keeled over. The part of the mine that he was sent to was only worked by slaves, so there was no real need in their minds to make sure the air down there was fully circulated. He could tell by the flickering candles that the air down there was of poor quality, and if he nonstop labor didn't kill him, the poor air surely would.

But the chains the held him to the other slaves were too thick to break even if there wasn't a couple of guards down their with them to make sure he didn't have the time to try. The guard dogs hated being down there, but they knew that they would at least be rotated back out every few hours to make sure they wouldn't get sick.

He had no plans to be worked to death. There was wives and mares to save, especially his kinfolk. Taking his own pick, he grazed his knee enough for noticeable bleeding and collapsed to the floor.

"Mah leg! Mah leg!" he moaned, "Someone please help me!"

With the candle light so low, none of the other slaves clearly saw what he did, so they all whined as the guard dogs came over to check on him.

"If you can't work, slave," growled the guard, "then you die now."

"Please just kill me then," he replied.

The guard raised his blade to slay him as he used his pick to rip out the guard's throat. He guard keeled over as the other was checking on the other slaves in the chain.

"There's somethin wrong with the guard!" As the second guard leaned over the first, Big Mac buried his pick into his skull with a sickening thud. He picked the keys from the second guard's belt as he called, "Ain't no more slaves dying in these here parts! I'm gettin y'all outta here one way or another!"

A cheer rose from the throats of the slaves as he used the key to unlock them all.

'Applejack! Jifar! Twilight!' he thought, 'I'm gonna save you all even if it kills me!'

He took the two swords of the guards while he made sure that the rest were all armed with picks.

Mistress Rarity cuts loose

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Rarity was beside herself with joy. Spike brought her somepony who was willing to completely give herself over to both herself and him. She deferred to them both as her masters and lovers without ever having to be told to. Bakabaka was most precious to both of them now. There was no threats, promises or bribes required. All she ever needed was their smiles. All she wanted to do was whatever pleased them.

She let Spike mount her as much as he pleased. He got his first blow jobs from her. Her anus was not out of bounds either. She delighted that he would tease, lick and suckle her nipples, as that was all she really needed for climax.

Rarity grew fond of the petite mare. She had no qualm about eating her pussy out as much as she wanted. There was no aversion to being bound into various positions as she demanded. She was utterly fascinated by Rarity's own breasts as well.

In fact, Bakabaka was almost an ideal model for her various petite designs. While Sweetie Belle was about the same size, she was at that 'rebellious phase' where she felt her friends were more important than what her older sister wanted. Her projects with the Cutie Mark Crusaders seemed to direct her life. It was what her own Cutie Mark was all about, after all.

But more than just simple affection, Bakabaka got food, shelter and a lifetime supply of designer clothing. Rarity was already converting part of her storage room into a spare bedroom just for her. While Spike would have liked nothing better than sharing his little bedroom at the Golden Oak Library, Rarity convinced him she had more room to spare than his tiny little room barely large enough for just himself.

With Princess Twilight away somewhere, Spike only needed to do what was basically the minimum number of chores to take care of the Library. He closed the place down around noon because he wanted to go to the Carousel Boutique to spend the afternoon and evening with Bakabaka and Rarity. She was so taken by her new charge that Rarity had her shop closed the entire next day.

While running over to the shop the afternoon of the second day, he bought two bouquets of roses to gift to his two loves, one so new and the other hidden for a number of years since he was a dragon child. He ignored the closed sign and knocked, and smiled as Bakabaka opened the door wearing a rather exotic black lace maid's uniform. She curtsied to him with a smile, and then offered to take the flowers from his claws before she showed him in.

"Master Spike is at the door," she said towards the back, "Surely he is here for more. He seems to think that we need a shower of some lovely red flower."

"Roses?" asked Rarity from the back room, "Oh, you didn't have to Spikey-wikey! You're just so adorable!"

"It ain't nothin for the two mares I love," sighed Spike as he followed the new maid to the back.

"Oh Spike," she sighed as he followed her in, "You know that you can't afford so many roses on the allowance that Princess Twilight gives you."

Spike nearly face planted when he saw the outfit that Miss Rarity was wearing. She was wearing black lace lingerie that seemed to cover almost everything EXCEPT her breasts, pussy, flanks and cutie marks. Her legs were clad in black silk stockings held up by short garter belts to the tight little girdle that kept her already trim stomach held even tighter. A black silk veil covered her snout and mouth as she stared at him with her dreamy eyes. A riding crop was held in one hand as she lightly slapped it against her other hand.

Bakabaka rushed over to the fainting couch where she lay over the arm with her flank facing Rarity. Reaching out, Rarity flipped up all of her skirts and underskirts to show Spike her reddened flanks. He found he couldn't look away as her tail wagged back and forth so rapidly. She struck her right butt cheek with the crop even though she was looking Spike right in the eyes. The soft moan that escaped Bakabaka's lips told Spike she had no objection to the treatment.

"While I wish to hold here steady, is Master Spike's new outfit ready?"

"Thank you so much for reminding me, dahling," she replied, "I have this simply divine Master's outfit I've put together for you while we waited for you to come over, and I knew you had to come over." A self-satisfied look crossed her face. "I'm sure that you'll just love it as much as I do. It's all packed in the round black hat box over in the corner." She looked at him slyly as she added, "Does my Spikey-wikey want me to help him change?"

"Uh-hu..." he sighed before he suddenly blurt out, "NO! I'm good!" Rushing over to the box, he opened it to find a collection of some of the rarest items known: leather. It was against the law to raise animals for leather, so one either had to wait for a farm animal to die of natural causes, or import the materials at great cost from a distant land with no such reservations. He stripped down as he began to pull the black leather accessories from the box. It was curious just how Rarity could find such a fine collection of leather that seemed tailored to his size and frame.

There was a wide girdle with an equally large bronze shield over the front that made Spike feel like some kind of wrestling champion. He put that on, and then fished out a similar set of bracers and grieves that he strapped to his arms and legs. Then there was open-fingered leather gloves that he placed over his clawed hands. To top it off, there was a mask and cape just like the ones he wore in the comic book as Humdrum, but then he knew that Rarity only felt they looked fashionable on him. But there was nothing covering his crotch, and he was sure that Miss Rarity had planned it that way.

"Oh dahling," gushed Rarity, "You look so... barbarian! I love it!" She made a 'come hither' gesture. "Oh, I'm sure Bakabaka wants to see it as much as I!"

Spike walked over as she handed him the riding crop.

"Uh..." he said awkwardly.

"Please strike my flank as you wish," she begged, "I've been quite the naughty dish!"

She winced as he reached out and caressed her flank instead. It wasn't what she was expecting.

"I'm sorry," he said softly, "but I can't do that to you."

"Oh, I guess it's not for everypony," sighed Rarity softly, "I guess we're done with this for now." She gave him a tube of cream as she said, "Well, give her flank a nice coating of this, and in a few minutes, she won't feel any pain or have any marks left. When that's taken care of, we'll move on to something more agreeable to you."

"I'm sorry, Miss Rarity."

"Please don't ever apologize for that!" scolded Rarity, "I totally understand!"

He smiled as he began rubbing the white sticky cream over both of her flanks. Her tail was still wagging like crazy. As he rubbed and caressed her flank, his cock came to full attention. He wanted to stick it to her really bad. Rarity was watching the two of them as she began to fondle her own breasts.

But then there was a knock at the front door. A long and persistent knock.

"Oh," grumbled Rarity, "Who doesn't know what 'CLOSED' means?"

So she went to answer the door. She was so piqued that she didn't even seem to realize how she looked as she opened the door and asked, "YES?!"

Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, several Royals Guards, Bulk Biceps and a strange water-buffalo mare were all staring at her with wide-eyes.

"Oh dear," she replied as she realized just what she looked like to them. She looked at Celestia as she asked, "Is it time for that appointment already?"

"No no!" said Celestia as she suddenly blushed, "It's certainly not that time yet! But let's not talk about that right now, shall we?"

Luna cast a suspicious look at her older sister. "Is there something big sister needs to tell us?"

"Don't be ridiculous, little sister," she replied as her blush deepened, "I just need... frequent measurements taken... because... you know my breasts keep growing... it can be so embarrassing!"

"Yes, we are sure that's it."

Rarity quickly backed away from the door.

Celestia looked at the guards and others as she said, "I just need a small moment to speak to Miss Rarity. Why don't you wait here while I speak to her privately, okay?"

Luna looked at her skeptically, but they all waited while she stepped in and closed the door behind them.

"Is there someone here named Bakabaka?" asked Celestia. There was panting and moaning sounds coming from the back room. Celestia walked to the back room before Rarity could stop her to see Spike mating with her creamed flank. Her top had been pulled down to her waist so that her arms were pinned at the elbows, her pert nipples standing erect from her chest as she panted and moaned.

"Wait, it's just... oh dear," said Rarity softly.

"How much are they paying you?"

"Actually..." said Rarity as she blushed, "She's my new personal sub. Spike brought her to me, so we're sharing her affections. I'm taking her under my wing, as it were. I... I... love her as much as I love you!"

"Perhaps you'd like to become her legal guardian? Someone needs to take care of her until Spike is ready to marry her."

"Oh yes," gushed Rarity, "I'm sure Spike would love that as much as I!" She rushed over to Celestia and buried her face into the Princess' cleavage, so Celestia hugged her back as the two wrapped their arms about each other.

"Eh-heh," she replied as her blush deepened, "OH! There's a problem! We believe that Princess Twilight Sparkle has been taken by the Diamond Dogs!"

"WHAT?!" cried Rarity as both Spike and Bakabaka stopped to stare as well.

"Her horn has been broken with Cold Iron! It has to be the Diamond Dogs! We think that the Princess, Applejack, Big Macintosh, Jifar, Opa and Zecora may all be in great danger at the paws of the Diamond Dogs! I know you can use your Gem Finding Spell can locate more than just gems and jewels, so I came here to get your help!" She paused as she took a breath, and added, "I'm sure Spike and Bakabaka want to help save their friends as well."

They both nodded energetically.

"Uh Princess?" asked Spike. For some reason, he and Bakabaka were openly staring at Celestia.

"Yes?"

"Your most regal and glorious boobs are showing."

In her hurry to hug the Princess, Rarity's nose had popped her breasts from her top. Celestia squealed as she clamped her hands across her chest around the back of Rarity's head and over her soft blue nipples, but even her hands weren't quite enough to cover her motherly nipples fully. Even with her face buried between the Princess' boobs, Rarity's powerful blush was plain to see.

"We shall NEVER speak of this again."

"Speak of what?" asked Spike.

"Riiiiiiggghhht..."

(18) Milk Duds

The Refugees
by neorenamon

In spite of encouragement from the so far nameless bitch and a couple of orgasms from nursing potions and the sucking of hungry pups on her breasts, Twilight refused to relieve herself into the sand. She was a Princess, after all, and couldn't perform like that. She had been holding it inside her for days now, and she couldn't tell how many hours that amounted to. They were in a cave with no sign of a time telling instrument, even one as simple as an hourglass.

But apparently Diamond Dogs were used to such problems. A simple metal tube shoved into her pee hole fixed the first problem. She had no choice but the vent her fluids into the sand beneath her. Then the tube was pulled out of her.

"Please," she begged of the bitch, "My friends just can't stay tied up like that indefinitely. Can't you get somepony to untie them for a few hours?"

"It is a matter only the chief can decide," she replied.

"Then I beg you to bring him hear so that I may plead my case to him," she answered.

She nodded and walked out of the nursing cave. The number of hungry pups had fallen off sharply. After a while, the bitch returned with an older dog. Her was almost completely gray in his hair and fur, and his body bore numerous old battle scars.

"Please untie my friends," she begged him.

"Yes, I understand your problems," he said softly, "but the warriors are giving me my own problems. They are so upset that I'm not allowing them to rape the prisoners, they've threatened rebellion. In exchange for untying you, one of you must offer yourselves to the warriors to satisfy their hunger for rape. I cannot promise they'll be gentle."

"Then I volunteer to be the one who gets raped," said Twilight boldly.

"Your concern for your fellow mares is truly touching, but I cannot let it be you."

"Why not?"

"You are a noblemare and a lesser goddess," he replied, "there are magics that would tell if you've been violated, and there would be surely retaliation for soiling you, or at least your life would be basically ruined." He looked at Jifar and Applejack, and said "and it cannot be one of them. Even if the large red one perishes in the mines, he belongs to a large clan that would surely seek blood vengeance against us. He looked at Opa and Zecora, and told the bitch, "Ungag and remove the blindfolds from those two. It must be one of them. See which one volunteers herself."

She did as she was told. Opa and Zecora looked at each other.

"If the warriors must have their fun," said Opa, "Then it shall not be just one. Even if you must use a tether, I ask that we remain together."

Zecora nodded.

"Very well," he replied, "my captain will make sure that if you don't bite or fight, the warriors shall not harm you without incurring my wrath."

Twilight wept as she said, "Please be gentle with them."

He walked over as he unbound their legs, and said close to their ears, "I can't promise they'll be gentle. They just aren't raised that way. The bitches here would attest to that. But I can tell you know that if you do resist, it will go much worse for you both. If I were a decade younger, I might have taken my own turn with one of you." He sighed.

"Please take care of each other," begged Twilight as he led them out of the cave. As promised, the head bitch began to go around unbinding the other mares as they left.

"You shall not violate any of these mares," said the chief to the several warriors guarding the nursing cave, "You will be relieved of duty when it's your turn with one of these mares." He indicated Opa and Zecora. "Even if they should attempt escape, you will do nothing more than subdue them, tied them up again, and return them to the nursing cave. Am I clear on this point?"

The warriors nodded. They knew that he wasn't joking about punishment if they should not obey. It was the Diamond Dog way, after all. They were led down a passage into a room of dozens of warriors. Their naked state told the two mares that they were quite ready to rape them and often.

"These two shall satisfy all of your needs," announced the chief, "I only ask that you honor their wish not to be separated from each other."

The warriors' hungry leers and nods told them that the chief's conditions were acceptable. Two cots were laid side by side as eager warriors laid face up on them. Their throbbing cocks would take the mare's pussy. A warrior stood both in front and in back as one took their ass, and the other made the mares suck their cocks firmly. While they couldn't look at each other directly, they could see the other weeping in the corner of their sight. Neither of them had taken a cock before then, and now they would both have to take many in one day. A couple of warriors waiting for their turn approached from the outside, and suckled on their milk laden breasts. It wasn't just pups who appreciated a mare's milk after all, and the potions made sure there was plenty to go around. As each warrior finished up, they were replaced by another as they went to the end of the line and waited to have them again. In spite of their urges to just close their eyes and pretend the dogs were someone else, they steadfastly continued to look at their partner and hope for the best.

The captain of the dog guards watched the two as promised, and impressed his pack by waiting to take one of the mares after all of the others had their first turn. He could well have pulled rank and been first in line, after all. By the time he got to Opa, she was a cum soaked mess. He was nice enough to wash both mares down with buckets of warm water before he took her pussy. By the time each warrior had finished with seconds, they were sore in every major hole and needed another rinse. Their nipples were also aching from the number of times they were roughly nursed. And in spite of wishes to the contrary, they both had several orgasms of their own in the process.

They were so sore and weak that the captain and another burly dog had to carry the two of them back to the nursing cave. While being carried back, they both passed out in the dog's arms. Their faces were well stained by their tears as they had been crying for hours.

While Opa and Zecora were violated over and over as Twilight suspected and feared, she sought comfort in the arms of Jifar. She was all too willing to accommodate her distressed goddess. She sat in her lap tightly embracing each other as the giraffe gently rocked them back and forth. When Jifar tried to suck on the broken and bound horn to make Twilight feel better, the alicorn Princess couldn't even feel it.

Once all of the nursing was done for the day, all of the mares and bitches were given a potion to relieve the soreness in their nipples even though it would start all over again the next day. The bitches were stuck in that cave as much as the mares were, so when they were overcome with curiosity, they began to sniff and lick the mare pussy and ass in an attempt to bond with them. By the time Opa and Zecora was returned unconscious, all of the mares were sleeping alongside at least one of the bitches again, if not with multiple partners. They were only seeking comfort by sharing warmth with their prisoners.

Jifar insisted that Twilight sleep in her arms in the soft sand, and by the time came to wake up and begin the whole nursing process all over again, there was four bitches of various sizes sleeping against them as well. Opa and Zecora awoke with the others, but neither was willing to speak of their ordeal with the warriors and their multiple violations.

"You don't need to tie or gag my friends today," said Twilight to the alpha bitch, "I swear as a noble of Equestria that there will be no problems from any of them." The others agreed to Twilight's terms, even the normally proud Applejack. Twilight nor the others couldn't help but notice that all of their breasts had grown some overnight, especially in Applejack. She alone had gained a full cup size, but none of the others gained quite as much. She wondered what effect the massive doses of nursing potion would have on all of them in the long term. It turned out that even the bitches in the room were considered to be exceptionally endowed because of the long term consumption of potions by necessity.

"Do any of these bitches have mates?" asked Twilight, "Are any of them married?"

"No warrior has yet to take them," replied the head bitch, "The need for them to feed all of the pups is much to great for that. Some of them were set to be given to warriors until the tunnel collapse, but that has been stalled for the indefinite future. They are all young enough that they have plenty of time to be given away and have their own litter of pups in time."

The first dose of nursing potion given to each mare and bitch was always the strongest. It made all of their nipples tingle so much that the first set of hungry pups drove them to orgasm by the time they were done. But with their arms free, every pup was hugged and felt like they were loved regardless if the source of milk was a mare or a bitch. As the days before, the bitches had to nurse a half dozen pups at one time as compared the two breasts and two nipples of each mare. Twilight stayed by Jifar's side all day as much as Opa and Zecora stayed by their partner's side.

"We cannot thank you enough for feeding the pups like you have. Some of them surely would starve to death if it wasn't for your efforts even if it was against your collective wills."

"I don't mind being a buffer," said Jifar, "so that the young need not suffer."

"I had no idea y'all had it so hard here," added Applejack, "but I guess this is a whole lot better than bein raped."

Opa and Zecora shuddered as the topic was brought up. Even when the healing potions eased their physical discomfort, it could not ease the pain in the hearts and minds. But they were not surprised when the chief came by later to collect them again once the pups were fed.

"I'm truly sorry," he said, "but the warrior's demands continue. They insist they have the ones called Opa and Zecora once more. Their performance yesterday at taking all of the warriors twice each impressed them all. I'm sorry that I have to give you both to them for the night."

"We feel no need to whine and moan," said Zecora, "as mares we are fully grown. While the warriors may again rejoice, we know in our hearts that you have no choice."

"I hope that your Celestia is willing to barter for all of you, but the price would be high. If any of you are left behind, I can promise you I'll do my best to make your servitude as comfortable as possible."

So Opa and Zecora were led away to be gang raped yet again to protect all of the other mares. Their suffering and sacrifice tore at Twilight's heartstrings as she couldn't stop crying against Jifar until they were both returned unconscious yet again to the nursing cave with the rest of them. The bitches could plainly sense her distress, so they did their best to comfort the two of them by licking them any place they were allowed to. It was the only way they knew how to comfort another, even one who was not a dog like them.

Twilight prayed quietly that her Big Macintosh was keeping his strength up in spite of the mine labor he was forced to endure. The mares fell asleep again cuddled with the bitches forced to stay in the nursing cave with them. She felt bad for them as they were as much prisoners in the cave as the mares were.

And Big Macintosh led the slave revolt through miles of tunnels, slaying more warriors as they pressed their way towards the entrance to the main caverns.

The Rescue... Party?

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Once Celestia has restored the dignity of her outfit, and Miss Rarity, Spike, and Bakabaka had all dressed more... presentably, she led them all out from to where her sister and the others waited. Oddly enough, Celestia felt that Bakabaka's lace maid uniform only needed a white apron to be acceptable, even if she didn't really notice what sort of view one would get once they got around to looking at her flank side.

Rarity, dressed in a white summer dress that ran all the way down to her fetlocks, said, "Well, I want you all to meet my new permanent live-in assistant and tailor in training, Miss Bakabaka." She pulled Bakabaka to her side as she smiled.

They could all hear a guard speak to another next to him saying, "Ain't she adorable?"

"I wouldn't chuck her out of bed for getting crumbs on it," replied the other guard.

Celestia ended the small talk as she cleared her throat loudly and said, "There should be more ponies waiting for us in the town square. The messengers should have gathered them all there by now. Let us proceed there." She walked over towards her chariot as Luna went towards hers.

"One would think there's plenty of tailors in Canterlot to measure big sister's expanding chest," muttered Luna under her breath.

"What was that, little sister?"

"Oh, I was just saying that surely my wiser, fairer, and more generous big sister knows what's best," she said quickly.

"I thought so."

Rarity, Spike and Bakabaka all climbed up onto Celestia's chariot. Once they were all in, she stepped closer to the Princess and slipped her hand through a slit in the side of Celestia's skirts. She knew exactly where she needed to move her hand because Miss Rarity had expressly designed the whole outfit for her to slip her hand in as she had. Celestia's eyes opened wide after several seconds had passed.

"This really isn't such a good time..."

"I'll tell you when it's a good time and when it's not," hissed Rarity quietly into her ear.

"Yes Mistress," she replied quietly.

"Oh how I adore that big firm flank of yours," she answered as something wiggled under Celestia's skirts.

"Ah," moaned Celestia softly, "You're going to get me all hot and wet like that."

"Just giving you a little reminder about who's the Dominatrix," she replied as she pulled her hand back and licked something drippy off her fingers, "and what you have to look forward to during out next little session."

"Yes my Mistress," panted Celestia who was quite that the sound of moving chariots would keep their conversation from being heard outside of the chariot itself.

The drove into the town square, and noticed that the whole place had been turned into a... giant party? Ribbons ran from every street pole to the next, balloons hung everywhere, and none of them were quite sure where all the bursts of confetti were coming from. Both Celestia and Luna facepalmed themselves as Spike said, "The Messenger told Pinkie Pie this was supposed to be a Rescue Party, didn't they?"

Celestia nodded solemnly.

"It's amazing how she can throw these things together so fast," marveled Spike, "It's like Pinkie Pie has an entire Party Warehouse stored in her mane or something."

"It defies reason," muttered the Princess.

"I guess so."

They looked about as they saw Mayor Mare, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and the one responsible for the whole party mess, the bouncy Pinkie Pie. It seems everyone else in Ponyville who wasn't otherwise busy came by as well just because Pinkie Pie was throwing another one of her parties, and they all knew just how much she hated to turn any pony away from one.

"Citizens of Ponyville!" called the Princess, "I have called you all together... or at least those of you invited by Messenger... that Princess Twilight Sparkle has been taken by the... Diamond Dogs!"

It felt like all of Ponyville gasped at the same time.

"Therefore, I shall form a rescue party in order to get her back from them! While I wish I could do the whole thing with just our Royal Guards, I sadly know that they alone won't be enough! Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash shall be most needed to save the Princess as well as their friend Applejack! Who here will help us in their time of need?!"

Almost everyone stepped forward, but their cheers seemed all but drowned out when Bulk Biceps and Acacia shouted their own little, "YEAH!!"

"As much as I'd love all your assistance, I fear the fillies, colts and foals cannot come with us. Those of the senior bent must stay behind to act as the responsible adults while we're gone. Yes, I'm talking to you, Granny Smith."

"Dagnabbit!" cussed Granny.

"The one known as Kimbuala will stay behind to tend to your well being. The other nurses will be needed with us. While we don't know the whole circumstances of their condition, I know for a fact that Princess Twilight's horn... has been cracked with Cold Iron. She is badly in need of..."

She was cut of by the huge gasp of concern from the ponies around her.

"I know that a cracked horn is a grave issue to both unicorns and alicorns alike, but I swear I shall do everything in my power to make sure she fully recovers from this obviously harrowing ordeal!"

A chant rose from the crowd, gaining in speed and volume. It soon became apparent that the chant was "Make them pay!"

"OUR FIRST CONCERN MUST BE THE RESCUE OF PRINCESS TWILIGHT SPARKLE AND HER FRIENDS!" called out Celestia, "It is not the time for bloodshed and revenge! I assure you those who are responsible for this crime shall be brought to justice, but that can wait!"

The crowd returned to murmuring.

"Arms and armor are being shipped here by air now even as I speak. Those of you who are comfortable with such things will be allowed to wear and use whatever is available, but those with fighting experience will get the first choice!"

Even as she spoke, several cargo chariots being hauled by more of Celestia's guards were coming in laden down with both weapons and armor of nearly all sizes and descriptions.

"Ooo!" cooed Pinkie as she bounced, "This is my first Rescue Party! Yay!"

Pinkie Pie was no small mare. She stood about as tall as Miss Rarity, minus the horn of course. But then her puffy pink mane and tail seemed to make up the difference. While she was not quite as top-heavy as Rarity, no one could deny that she had the better booty and legs. It seemed quite the showcase for her cutie mark of three balloons. The Princess was sure her legs, thighs and flank had to be because of her endless bouncing and skipping wherever she went. It seemed that her bounteous flank was hardly contained by her torn off blue jean shorts that looked more like bikini briefs on her. Her bosom and her heaving chest was also barely contained by the pink tube top that she wore over her above average breasts. With the aid of magic, balloons like her cutie mark were on her cheeks, shoulders, stomach, and upper arms that appeared like tattoos.

"Pinkie Pie!" scolded Celestia, "This is a serious matter! We need to speak of... OOF!"

Her scolding was cut off as Pinkie bound into her face and glomp-hugged Celestia, breasts and all, in a great big hug. It looked like her breasts were trying to mold themselves around Pinkie's arms like warm putty. Pinkie's own breasts were mooshed against the Princess' ribcage. She could hear Luna giggling from her own chariot. With her arms and wings pinned, all Celestia could really do was blush and sigh.

After a moment, she said softly, "I love you too, but we need to discus... more adult things now."

Pinkie squealed with delight, and suddenly kissed Celestia full on the lips. Those watching were sure that Pinkie was slipping Celestia some tongue in the process.

"I don't think that's what big sister had in mind," giggled Luna under her breath.

"Mmmppphhh!" replied Celestia.

"I must say that I yearn," sighed Bakabaka, "for the moment that's my turn."

"You and me both!" agreed Spike.

(20) Red Rover, Red Rover, let Rover take over!

The Refugees
by neorenamon

After another night of weeping in Jifar's arms until Zecora and Opa came back unconscious, Jifar finally managed to get her goddess to sleep for a while. She had a fitful slumber with her head pillowed between Jifar's motherly breasts. They were woke up in the morning by the head bitch for another powerful does of nursing potion, and Twilight was fed another potion she was sure was for the purposes of continuing to suppress her magical powers.

She quickly realized that once again, their breasts had grown in their sleep, with Applejack's smallest breasts growing the most of all of them. In fact, not only had she grown into a full D-cup, but it seemed her aureoles had increased in size by at least half as well. If the bitches or clambering hungry pups noticed any of the breasts growing, they didn't seem to care. With the potion's other side effects, they were all soon having orgasms stronger than any could remember. It was lucky they were sitting in sand, as it was starting to clump under a few of the mare's pussies from the juices they were leaking.

But the hungry mouths kept coming, the mares kept cumming, and everyone did what they could to help. Hours crept by as the number of hungry pups diminished. There was a break about noon for them all to eat, although mushrooms were in fact the easiest and most plentiful thing one could grow underground. That and certain species of fungus that was grown on garbage. Twilight wondered just how many ways one could serve mushrooms, even if there was about thee different strains present. They also got a much needed water break, and a few private moments to relieve themselves behind a curtain that was brought in.

But while the others were quite used to using the sand, Twilight still refused to go. She was taken behind the curtain to resort to more drastic measures. While the others were used to having the tube used on their pee holes once, they still couldn't make out what was going on behind the curtain. There was a large noise like someone cutting the wind like a typhoon, and after a few minutes, Twilight was carried back to her spot on the floor blushing like crazy with her arms bound tightly behind her back.

As the pups stopped being brought in, Twilight looked at Opa and Zecora. She could only fear what she knew was going to happen to them again all too soon.

"You don't have to do this!" she said, "Both of you have given too much already!"

"We must do what we must do," said Zecora, "to protect the rest of you."

"You should not worry or care," said Opa, "what happens to us out there."

"But I'm a Princess and you're my ponies as long as you choose to live in Equestria," she said as she sniffed, "I HAVE to care about what happens to you!" She lifted her chin as she said, "I'll convince the chief that he has to let them rape me instead! I have to make this sacrifice for you two!"

But the room was suddenly flooded with warriors led by the one known as Rover.

"Tie all these bitches up and muzzle them!" he snarled, "If any resists, hurt them all as much as you want to! Tie up all of the... other bitches too!"

"What is the meaning of this?!" snarled Twilight, "That's not the agreement we had with the chief!"

Rover grabbed her by the neck and snarled, "One more word from you, bitch, and I rip your tongue out with my teeth!"

Twilight gulped as she was bound tightly and muzzled. Even her wings were tied down as well as her tail She saw no other mare or bitch resisting either. It seemed only the head bitch was respected enough not to be tied. She cooperated.

"And as for your precious chief," he snarled in her face, "I've killed him in fair combat! Now I'm the chief of the Diamond Dogs, and I'm giving all of you bitches over to my loyal warriors! You and all of these nursing bitches!"

Twilight was horrified at the notion that the elderly chief was so coldly killed by one of his own. But she had little time to think about it when Rover tossed her over his shoulder holding her by her knees. The warriors began to squabble among themselves about who would get to rape whom first.

"This bitch is mine and mine alone!" he snarled, "Use the others as you see fit!" He carried her out as she could only see the terrified looks of both the mares and the bitches.

Rover carrier her down a long dark tunnel until they came to an area softly light by fluorescing fungus, and then he carried her into one of the caves. The cave was large and fully decorated, and she couldn't help getting the sick feeling that they were in the quarters of the now dead chief. He dumped her on the bed without ceremony.

"You don't need THIS thing anymore!" he snarled as he snapped off her horn at the base. Twilight had never felt such a searing pain in her head in her entire life before then. She would have been screaming her head off if she wasn't muzzled. It felt like her whole brain was on fire. Her eyes glowed as the magic inside her sought another path out with no success.

But Rover didn't care about her muzzled cries or glowing eyes. He simply laid her on her back, grabbed her thighs, and drove his throbbing cock right up into her pussy. But the glow increased until it was hurting his eyes, so he cursed under his breath and wrapped her entire head with the top layer of bed sheet. Even under several layers of cloth, the glow got stronger. So he stuffed her head into a burlap sack, and then the glow seemed to be down to... well, tolerable levels. Then he could go back to fucking her. He was feeling satisfied once he blew his wad into her.

When he turned her over, she felt as limp as a rag doll. The glow in her bound head began to fade. He didn't care. Rover was taking his turn on her ass now. His cock hammered her there as well. She didn't move at all no matter how rough he was. It almost seemed anticlimactic to him when he blew his wad into her ass.

"YOU'RE NO FUN, BITCH!' he growled as he slung her over his shoulder again. He hauled her back to the nursing cave and dropped her in the sand.

The head bitch, the only one apparently not tied or raped yet, scrambled over to remove the coverings from her head. She saw the stump of the horn, the empty white orbs she had for eyes, and after placing her hand over her left breast, shouted at him, "ROVER, YOU BASTARD! YOU KILLED HER!!"

He looked at her coldly, and then looked to one of his warriors waiting for his turn for sex and ordered, "CUT THIS BITCH'S TONGUE OUT NOW!"

"No wait," she begged, "I'm sorry! I'll never speak out of turn again!"

"That's right," he snarled as the warrior drew closer, his dagger drawn, "You won't."

"Damn you!" she howled in frustration, "You've doomed us ALL!!"

But before it could happen, Jifar burst her ropes with a fury none of them had ever seen before. Her eyes glowed red as she looked at the form of her goddess laying in the sand like a broken doll with it's strings cut. She grabbed the warrior's head as he pulled out the bitch's tongue and turned it around almost three-quarters of a full turn. The sound his neck made as it broke more than once was horrible to hear. They were so shocked that none of them even moved as she scooped up Twilight's body and fled from the nursing cave.

"KILL ALL THE BITCHES!" screamed Rover.

One of the warriors bold stepped into his face and said flatly, "We refuse."

Rover was beside himself with rage, shaking as he shouted, "FINE! At least bring those other two bitches back!"

Warriors began to file out of the cave as they began to hunt down the giraffe.

Author's Note

Yes, I promise that this isn't going to be tragic, but still dramatic, no?

Getting the Show on the Road

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Celestia was beginning to wonder if her shame was ever going to end. Pinkie Pie wouldn't let her go, wouldn't stop squishing her boobies, and most importantly, WOULDN'T GET HER TONGUE OUT OF THE PRINCESS' MOUTH. The heat was rising in her cheeks and her pussy, already teased at the the hand of Rarity, was surely going to leave a puddle where she was standing that she would have to explain away later. She felt lucky her breasts were covered in more than one way, or they would well see that her nipples were responding to the Pinkie embrace as well. One minute passed into the next as she was sure EVERYPONY was staring at them. She was so taken aback and distracted by Pinkie that even something as simple as using her magic to pry the overly affectionate pink Earth mare off of her was beyond her ability at the moment.

'Are you done gloating yet, dear Luna?' she thought hotly as she looked at her little sister out of the corner of her eye. Luna was giggling even though she was doing a fairly poor job of hiding it.

"Mmmppphhh!" she moaned into Pinkie's mouth.

'Are any of you gawkers going to do anything?'

She looked into Pinkie's face and could see that she had closed her eyes. The blush in her cheeks told her that she was enjoying the kiss at least as much as the Princess was.

'Well, if I'm going to be humiliated, I might as well enjoy it.'

So Celestia closed her eyes as well. She slipped her own tongue into Pinkie's mouth so that they were fully entwined. It was only a matter of a moment before she would be cumming where she stood.

"Are you ponies done showing off yet?!" called a nearby mare, "Your gushing and petting is making me queasy!"

Celestia snapped her eyes open to see Rainbow Dash hovering just behind Pinkie Pie. She reached around Pinkie and began to pry open her arms. Her royal boobs returned to their normal shape as Pinkie's tongue popped out of her mouth. Celestia looked down at Pinkie's shorts, and by the wetness there, wondered if Pinkie had cum even before her.

"I mean come on," she moaned, "Just how much of this squishy love fest to you think we can take?"

Pinkie opened her eyes as a little drool ran down her cheek. Dash flew back and let the hyperactive pink pony down. But Celestia's knees gave out as she was caught between Spike and Bakabaka before she could fall. She moaned long and low as she climaxed in their grip. Her head lolled over onto Bakabaka's shoulder.

'That was... intense...'

"The goddess must surely rest," said Bakabaka, "after her orgasmic best."

'She KNOWS?'

"Her what?" asked Spike.

"We must address a need that's greater," she said, "So I shall explain it to master later."

"Well... okay."

"Are we taking a rest now?" asked Dash. She had landed on the edge of the chariot platform so that Celestia and the others got a good look at the Pegasus mare.

Dash stood about as tall as Pinkie Pie. In fact, is anyone wondering why all of the Mane Six so far stand about the same height?! Never mind. Anywho, she had a blue hide and feathered wings, a rainbow mane and tail, and with her arms crossed under her bosom, her C-cups seemed even a little larger than they really were. The rest of her body was lean and mean, so no wonder one of her nicknames was 'The Iron Pony'. She was wearing a blue t-shirt with her cloud cutie mark and her rainbow lightning bolt. Her biker shorts were black with blue pin-striping. The legs were covered below her knees with white knit socks and her rather expensive looking black running shoes. And when she stepped down, little rubies released a small burst of red light from each one. Her forearms were covered with rainbow sweatbands as well as the one she wore around her head. On top of all that, an ultra-cool pair of mirrored sunglasses were perched on her forehead.

"You never take a rest, you tom-stallion," muttered Spike.

Dash giggled as she said, "Oh, you're taunts are as weak as you, Spikey-wikey."

"Hey," growled Rarity, "ONLY I get to call him that!"

"So what are you gonna do about it? Spank me?"

"You really shouldn't be giving me ideas like that."

Dash chuckled like she didn't think Rarity was serious.

"Please," said Celestia, "we have to think about Princess Twilight's well being now."

"Very well," said Rarity softly, "I'm sure I'll get to her punishment soon enough."

"Whatevs," said Dash, "Besides, I can't leave my filly-chest hangin, now can I?"

"You know Applejack doesn't like that nickname, right?" asked Spike.

"She keeps calling me iron-butt, so I think we're about even."

Pinkie Pie hopped up onto the chariot platform with the others. It was getting a bit crowded around Celestia. She raised her head as she looked into Pinkie's eyes.

"You're quite the free spirit," she sighed, "Sometimes I wish I could be as spontaneous as you. But there is just one little thing you're even better at..."

"What's that?"

Celestia leaned closer and whispered something into her ear.

Her eyes went wide as she said, "REALLY?!"

Celestia nodded. Pinkie leaped from Celestia's chariot and crossed the space to Luna's chariot in a single bound.

"Big sister?" asked Luna, "What are you plot... OOF!"

Pinkie had glomp hugged her, pinning her arms and wings as she smooshed Luna's breasts around her arms. She had Luna in a full kiss before she could even take a deep breath. Her own breasts were mooshed against Luna's rib cage.

"Oh, just sharing the love, little sister." she sighed. She wondered just how it would take Pinkie's tongue to drive Luna over the orgasmic cliff. Luna squirmed helplessly as Pinkie's tongue drove her crazy. Even her little sister's concentration was ruined so she couldn't just use her magic to pry off the pink love machine.

Dash raised her wings to take off, but Celestia grabbed her by the shoulder.

"What?!" she asked as she looked into the Princess' eyes.

"Oh, just give them a couple of minutes," said Celestia with a sigh, "I can certainly not give my beloved little sister any less time with Pinkie than I received."

"Whatevs," she replied, "But this better not take all day. It's so... mushy." The blue Pegasus turned so she wouldn't have to look at Pinkie going to town in Luna's mouth. She glanced at Bakabaka as she ran her hand softly down her shoulder, her arm, and down to her fingers. "Are you checkin out the goods, little sister?!"

"That is what I'd love to be," sighed Bakabaka, "perhaps for the 'goods' to see?"

"What da what?"

She stepped up behind Dash in a flash and had both hands on her breasts before she knew what hit her.

"HEY!"

"I cannot surely believe my eyes," she sighed, "as sister's tits are just the right size." Her own smaller bosom was being rubbed into Dash's back between her wings. She made Dash squirm as she felt her breasts up so openly. Her wings snapped open into a sudden wingboner.

Dash latched on to Bakabaka's arms, but she was stronger than she looked. She couldn't pry her hands off her tits.

"Stop that!" she moaned, "I'm not your little sex toy!"

"We can fix that," said Rarity with a wicked grin.

"MMMPPPHHH!" moaned Luna into Pinkie's deep throated kiss.

'Payback, little sister,' thought Celestia hotly, 'Payback.'

(22) Apple Tart

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Once she was hogtied by the dogs again, Applejack experienced the thing that Opa and Zecora had spent days protecting her from: A gang rape. For some reason, she was always the one tied down the tightest in her arms, legs and head. Perhaps she just seemed like the most dangerous mare left. While they had used less ropes on Jifar, her's were much thicker. But with her mouth muzzled and bound as tight as it was, she had no worries about taking dick in her mouth. But after a while of glaring at them as they took turns at her pussy and ass, they placed her Stetson over her face again. Rough hands squeezed and mauled her growing tits to make her milk squirt out of her nipples, and judging by her soon soaked hide, milk that they were more than happy letting go to waste. Her angered growls and snorts seemed to drive the warriors to fuck her even harder. The worst part to her was just how many times they forced her to cum against her will even if they weren't even concerned about getting her to cum at all.

'SAVE MEH BIG BROTHER!' she screamed in her head.

But all she could hear was the disrespectful comments of the warriors as they raped her, Opa, Zecora and all of the other bitch prisoners. And what stung the most was the gestures they did to her that had nothing to do with sex, rape or otherwise, such as giving one of her nipples a vicious twist out of the blue, or the way one of her cutie marks was harshly slapped.

"Too bad this one doesn't have four pairs of tits like these," growled one of the dogs as he shoved his above average cock into her ass, "Then she might be worth taking as a sex slave."

"Well the pair of tits these two have more than make up for not having the other six," moaned a warrior. She couldn't tall what he was doing, or which mare he was doing it too.

"Hey!" said another, "What about the Shaman?"

"He can get his own bitches!" snarled the first warrior.

"No, I mean about this one's tittie problem. Perhaps he's got some spell up his sleeve to give her three more pairs?"

"Have you forgotten the tale of the bitch with 20 tits?!"

Applejack's mind almost snapped trying to think about what she would have looked like.

"Well d'uh, everydog know that twenty is just too damn many! We just want this one up to the bitch normal."

"Fine. You bring the damn old coot here."

"I WILL!!" Then the voice came closer to her ear as he said, "Oh, are you going to get it, bitch."

She assumed her left, but there was no pause in her continued rape. It felt like she was being taken for a couple more hours.

But then an elderly, yet forceful voice, split the air as he said, "Now where's this damn problem that I should have to stop playing Solitaire already over here?!"

All the warriors stopped their fucking and pulled out.

"She's over here, wise one," said the warrior who went to fetch him.

She felt a cold hand with really long claws feeling up one of her breasts.

"What's your problem, pup?!" he growled, "It's a mare and they're only SUPPOSED to have two of them boobs!!"

"But we have so many pups to nurse! If she had the right number of tits, just think how many more pups she could feed."

"Have you forgotten the tale of the bitch with 20 tits?!"

"I'm not asking for TWENTY, just EIGHT!"

"And why is she all tied down like this?!"

"She... bit Boner!"

"And the other two?!"

"UH... they spoke disrespectfully to us... and they encouraged the biter here!"

"And all these other nursing bitches?!"

"The... foreign mares... they were filling their heads with nonsense ideas!"

"FINE! But unless you want some boobs of yer own, BACK OFF and give me some room ta work over here!"

"Of course, oh wise and powerful Shaman!"

"Kissing up: I like that!"

She felt something like a cream being smeared all over her breasts, chest and stomach. Then there was a powerful magic glow that was so bright, she could see it though her own hat. The powerful tingle of her breasts just seemed to spread to every part of her that was covered in whatever was rubbed on her. It felt as if it was contracting down to eight distinct points on her chest and stomach. The added bulk told her that she had grown three more pairs of tits almost as large as her first.

"Are we HAPPY now over here?! You better be, cuz the next pup who bugs me for anything less than the extinction of everydog in these caves... IS GETTING TURNED INTO A STONE FROG!!"

"Is the wise and powerful Shaman sure he doesn't want his turn?"

"TOO DAMN OLD!" he growled, "but it's nice that at least one pup bothered to ask. Now take me back to my cave. I got serious shit to do!"

She was sure the Shaman had left because the raping had resumed.

"Oh my Dwag!" exclaimed the warrior fucking her, "She is... BEAUTIFUL!" She could feel his tongue licking one nipple after another.

'OH HOW AM I EVER GONNA EXPLAIN THIS HERE TO BIG BROTHER?!' she thought furiously.
...

Jifar ran from the guards as she carried the limp form of her goddess in her arms. She was half blind from tears, but it didn't stop her from steamrollering any warrior foolish enough to try and stop her. Even if she wasn't half blinded, she would still have had no idea where she was going. She could have been running for the gates, or deeper into the maze of tunnels. The sound of dogs on her heels was never too far away.

Shadowy form began to appear ahead of her, most with picks and one with a pair of swords.

"Ji... OOF!"

She plowed headfirst into the one with swords, but his size and bulk stopped her from knocking him over. He dropped his swords to catch her and her burden.

"JIFAR?! Sugar-Cube?!"

Twilight was held between them as she began to bawl, "My heart is so full of dread! I fear the blessed goddess is..."

"NOO!!!" he hollered. He wrapped his arms about her shoulder and pulled her forehead against his own. Her broken horn was clearly visible as was the empty white orbs that were her eyes.

"My blessed goddess is lost, so vengeance may come at any cost!"

"The last part of mah nightmare has come true! Twilight is gone cuz I wasn't stallion enough to keep her SAFE!"

"It is not you that I blame, but the dogs who did this just the same!"

"But ah LOVE HER an I never gots ta TELL HER THAT! Honey, let me carry her! She deserves the best plot in Sweet Apple Acres!"

"But my love needs to fight, even if it never sets things right!"

"YER RIGHT! I gotta stallion up an git us ALL outta here!"

"Now that's the stallion that I love! Sent by goddess blessing from above!"

He turned to the other miners and said, "Come on fellas! We got some mares and bitches ta save, and we gotta get back... OUR FREEDOM!"

The miners wildly cheered in support.

Payback is a bitch... or at least a naughty mare.

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Celestia smiled as she watched Pinkie continuing her tongue assault on the mouth of her little sister, Princess Luna. Luna's knees buckled as she dropped to a kneeling position. Pinkie was holding her up with one arm behind her back as Luna moaned and panted into her mouth. She could visualize just how wet her sister's pussy was, because hers was still dripping down her thighs from when Pinkie had kissed her the same way. Pinkie's eyes were closed, and her pink cheeks glowed red from her deep blush. It almost matched the blush in Luna's cheeks.

'Maybe you'll think about this the next time you see me in such an awkward position, little sister.'

"Will somepony get this mare off my tits?!" asked Dash hotly as Bakabaka continued to grope her breasts.

"Aw, she's only doing that because she likes you so much," replied Spike, "and you did call her sister."

"What the hay does that have to do with anything?!"

"My older sister taught me how to play with mares," she replied, "because that is what gets the warriors' stares."

"I didn't mean we were sisters like by blood or anything!"

"Well Bakabaka does tend to take things... a bit more literally," replied Spike with a smirk.

"You're enjoying this way too much!" replied Dash as she blushed.

"Oh, I know I surely am," replied Miss Rarity slyly.

"Why don't you just fly away?" asked Spike as he cooed into her ear.

"You know I can't," she replied as her wingboner shivered, "and you darn well know why!"

"I think it means you actually like what my little sub is doing to you."

"Oh, I most definitely agree," added Rarity.

"Well knock it off!" cried Dash, "You know this is so against my will!"

Luna's will continued to weaken. It looked like Pinkie's arm was the only thing that was still holding her up.

'Oh, I can't let my little sister... off the hook just yet!'

When she looked at Bakabaka and Dash, Dash's blush told her she wasn't immune to being so teased.

"Oh, I'll call her off," cooed Rarity into her ear, "but you'll owe me for this later."

"Okay fine!" moaned Dash, "I'll owe you one!"

"Bakabaka," she cooed into the smaller mare's ear, "Your Mistress commands you to release Dashie."

So Bakabaka let her go. Spike sighed as he was getting turned on by watching Dash getting felt up so energetically. It took a moment or so for Dash to get her wingboner to relax with a fair amount of massaging her flight muscles.

And Luna's long low moan into Pinkie's mouth told Celestia that what she hoped was going to happen... had.

"NOW you can go fetch Pinkie Pie," said Celestia softly to Dash as Spike helped her stand up again.

"Finally!" she groaned as she flew over to Luna's chariot, "All this mushy hugging and stuff is getting to be way too much!"

She began to pry Pinkie off Luna, but Pinkie had to catch Luna before she collapsed to the chariot floor. It almost seemed ironic that Luna's head was now pillowed against Pinkie's bosom. Her arms were now wrapped about the pink Earth pony mare's bounteous backside. Pinkie was in turn holding Luna up just beneath her wings.

"Don't they make the cutest couple?" asked Celestia just loud enough for those in her own chariot to hear.

"Like the sun and the moon," replied Rarity as she looked at Celestia.

"AH!" moaned Dash, "Can we stop with the mushy hugging and stuff?!"

"Poor Princess Luna has obviously had a VERY long day," sighed Pinkie, "and I can't fault her if she wants me to hold her up while she takes a well earned rest."

'Oh, she'll try to get back at me for this,' thought Celestia, 'but what fun would life be without our little challenges?'

"You know," whispered Rarity into her ear, "A few sessions with Miss Luna and I'm sure she would be a whole new mare. I'd give her sessions as part of our little arrangement at no extra cost. Oh, the things we could do together."

"What about Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash?"

"Are you trying to get me to dominate all of you?"

"Are you saying you can't handle them?"

"You know you're about a hair's width away from extra punishment," she hissed, "but there is no challenge to great to be handled by Mistress Rarity."

"I'm sure I'll be sorry for my impertinence later."

"You can count on it." She paused and said, "I'm sure both you and Luna need your pussies cleaned up. The smell of your arousal is starting to penetrate all those layers of skirts and underskirts. You know it's just not proper to smell like that."

"Of course Mistress."

"Especially since I know that neither of you wear panties."

Celestia was never quite sure how Rarity would know little things like that... well, about Luna. She knew that she was ordered by Rarity to never wear them. Her little grope earlier surely told her that Celestia was loyal to her order.

"While you all look over the weapons and armor," announced Celestia, "I must consult with Princess Luna and the assembled Elements of Harmony to discuss how we shall approach this rescue effort!"

"Nice excuse," purred Rarity.

"Pinkie Pie! Please help Princess Luna over to the Golden Oak Library! We'll discus matters over there!"

Pinkie and Dash helped Luna over to the Library while Spike and Bakabaka likewise assisted Celestia. They carried the two of them upstairs to the oversized bed of Twilight Sparkle. After Pinkie hiked all of Luna's skirts and underskirts, she leaned in to lick her pussy and thighs clean. Bakabaka was thrilled to perform the same service for Celesita as well.

Spike could feel his stiffie returning as she looked at all of the royal alicorn pussy. They were still both had puffy nether lips and could even see that their clitoris were still noticeably erect against their pussy slits. Rarity also seemed to be moved as she stared at the open legs and pussy of Luna.

Luna was glaring at Celestia as she panted.

"What?" she replied, "didn't little sister enjoy the affections of Pinkie Pie?"

"As the sun and the moon trade places each day," she said softly, "we know all things shall return from whence they came, big sister. You know of what we speak."

"Of course," she replied.

"Oh my boundless joy I must confess," gushed Bakabaka, "to be so close to more goddess."

"Goddess?"

"Yes," replied Luna, "It seems that in their homeland, alicorns are considered to be goddesses."

Bakabaka crawled up Celestia until the two were nose to nose. While she dragged her skirts even further up her body, Celestia's crotch was even more visible to those standing beside the bed.

"And these goddess poses such beauty and delight," she purred, "even moreso than the goddess Twilight!"

Celestia laughed nervously.

"Bakabaka," ordered Rarity, "I think the goddesses have had enough gratitude for a while. They don't need any more."

She sighed as she rolled off of her.

"Yes, a good idea," agreed Celestia.

The two of them sat up and began to smooth out there skirts. Luna then looked nervous as Rarity crawled up her until they looked at each other eye to eye.

"You know," cooed Rarity, "With a little extra makeup, some change in clothing, and a few minor lessons in etiquette, I'm sure we could do some wonders for you. Celestia had informed me that my services... may be of great value to you. Since I like you so much, I'll even waive the standard fees just for you."

"We shall... uh... keep that in mind," said Luna awkwardly.

Celestia looked away before she allowed herself to smile. Luna blushed as Rarity pulled her top open.

"Just imagine how hot you'll look with some more marks like your cutie mark or some twinkling stars," she purred as she pointed at Luna's shoulder, her upper chest, and dragged her fingertip slowly down towards Luna's nipple. "I can tell just how hot you'd look with white crescent moons around your nipples right about here." She ran her fingertip just around the outer edge of her aureoles. "I'm not just a tailor, you know."

Spike just stopped trying to make excuses and just went downstairs while no one was looking at him.

"My heart shall surely soar," sighed Bakabaka, "to see goddess beauty increased more."

"That is surely not a pressing matter," said Luna softly.

Rarity nodded as she rolled off, saying, "Oh, it's just a little thing to think about."

'Seeing that look on Luna is making all of my embarrassments all the more bearable,' thought Celestia.

(24) Apple Night Mare

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Applejack sighed. She was stuck in a sitting position while six hungry pups nursed from her new breasts in a pile in front of her. Yet with her arms tied, she couldn't hug them. It wasn't their fault that she was stuck in this predicament. Looking around, she and her nursing pups were all set apart from the other pups and other nursers. She had been shoved into the corner of the room so no one had to get close to her other than her hungry pups. When she looked into the other bitches eyes, they did not have the warm looks they had given her before. They seemed to be afraid of what she had become.

She tried to speak, but couldn't. Even though she couldn't quite see her own nose, she knew that her mouth must have been muzzled again.

There was a disturbance outside the cave entrance. A dog warrior cam flying in to slide across the sand between her and the others. He stood up and rushed back out. Another came in to crash into the sand. With a sword through his throat, she figured this warrior wouldn't be getting up again.

Then Big Macintosh strode in like some kind of Viking pony god of war. He wore a horned helmet, boots of unknown materials, and a girdle/loincloth combination. The sword he carried in one hand was the same as the one in the other warrior's throat.

"APPLEJACK!!" he called, "I's here ta save ya!!"

'Please save me, big brother,' she thought.

She tried to call to him. Her voice strained against her muzzle. Jifar came in afterwards caring a spear in her hands. But he was looking on the wrong side of the room for her. Jifar was looking at her with eyes seemingly filled with fear. He turned around as she tapped him on the shoulder. The look in his eyes seemed to be a mix of curiosity and revulsion. As he crept closer, she could see all of his perfect ripped muscles and the soft sheen of sweat on his hide.

He picked her up by the shoulders as the nursing pups fell into the sand. His eyes looked her up and down. She was sure he had to be staring at her eight breasts, all of which were larger than the two he last remembered she had.

"WHAR'S MAH LITTLE SISTER?!" he screamed in her face.

'But I am your little sister!'

"TALK YA DANG BITCH!"

'But I am your little sister!'

He leaned closer until she could see her own reflection in his eyes. She was a bitch now! An orange bitch, but her face was all but that of a Diamond Dog now. She desperately looked down at her flank and realized to her horror that her cutie mark was gone. Her tail had become shaggy and dog-like. Her hooves had been replaced with paws.

'NO NO! This ain't me, big brother! I swear!'

"You are right," said a nearby mare, "with nightmare fright."

Suddenly, Opa and Zecora were standing next to Big Macintosh.

"While this is not who you should be," said Zecora, "it's what your nightmare fears choose to see."

'How are y'all in my nightmares?'

As the two stepped closed, she could see on their nude bodies that both of their cutie marks were glowing with soft white light against their hides.

"It seems when we are in close proximity," explained Opa, "I have some dreaming sympathy. With this power I choose Zecora to share. Our bodies are close by out there."

"So you are this mysterious Opa I've heard so much about?" asked another mare nearby. Her big brother and the giraffe seemed to fade away into nothing to reveal the tall naked form of Luna standing right behind them.

Opa spun to face her, dropped to her knees, and took Luna's hand to kiss the back of it. Applejack couldn't take her eyes away from the Moon Princess' huge breasts.

"Oh Goddess of Moon and Dreams," said Opa as she looked into the sand below, "we have met at last it seems."

"Oh, we so love this level of respect," said Luna with a grin, "It's a shame that my older sister goddess cannot be bothered to respect us so."

Zecora knelt at her other side and similarly kissed the back of Luna's hand. She looked over at Opa and smiled softly. Luna raised an eyebrow.

"With so much of our lives at stake, then my love's beliefs I can take."

'What am ah over here? Chopped onions?'

They all looked at her like they had temporarily forget the reason why they were there.

"Don't worry," said Luna, "You may have four pairs of breasts now, but that is the only canine trait you have. But even if you did look like an orange bitch, we know deep down that your family would still love and accept you for who you are: Applejack. They may work their tails off trying to change you back, but they would eventually keep you in their lives just the same."

'Ah reckon that's a big ole relief. Are y'all comin ta save us, Princess Luna?'

"Unfortunately, we cannot use one's dreams to spy on somepony's surroundings, but we know you are being held somewhere deep in the Diamond Dog's fortress-mine."

'That's right. Opa an Zecora allowed themselves ta be gang raped to protect the rest of us. But Rover had murdered their chief and now he and his warriors rape alla his own nursin bitches and the captured mares. Ah think he personally raped our little violet alicorn. Twilight is in real bad shape. Rover completely broke off her horn. Jifar grabbed her body an ran away with it. Ah don't know if they're alright still.'

"This is most disturbing," said Luna, "We have assembled a rescue party that will be leaving this morning. We have Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy along to help. We shall bring the Elements of Harmony along as well should their powers become necessary."

Luna suddenly paused to shiver.

'Is somethin wrong Princess?'

Her hips twitched as if something were going on in her loins.

"We assure you it is nothing!" blurted out Luna, "but we must be going now!"

She clamped a hand over her pussy as she faded away.

'Ah wonder what that all was about?'

"While for answers I may yearn," said Opa softly, "I doubt it is of my concern. But we all shall soon awake. Other actions we should take." Opa and Zecora's cuties marks stopped glowing, and then they faded from view as well.
...

She awoke with a start. Somepony or bitch was pushing a vial into the side of her mouth, so she almost choked down the bitter fluid almost by instinct. She knew the nursing potion's taste well by now, but hadn't remembered being convinced to drink so much of the stuff at one time. Even as she opened her eyes, all eight of her nipples were tingling like mad. A bitch was licking her face while she got her bearings. She was kneeling in the sand with a bar keeping her legs spread, her arms were bound around her waist at the elbows, and her wrists were tied to her knees. Her upper and lower legs were tied together to keep her kneeling. And her muzzle was tied closed again. She began to wonder who wanted to make sure she was shut up so badly.

Looking about, she saw Opa tied almost the same to her right, and Zecora bound likewise to her left. Numerous bitches were all bound likewise with their backs against the wall as well. And a pack of hungry pups were rushing at them full tilt to get a breast and their milk for the day. Her back was pressed against the cave wall as eight pups of various size and age managed to latch onto each of her nipples. She leaned her head back as the feeling from her tits just made her whole body shiver.

'It ain't their fault,' she thought over and over again.

It hardly seemed like a minute passed before she was cumming hard into the sand under her. In her peripheral vision, she could see Opa and Zecora well on their way to climax as well. As some of the pups finished nursing, they licked the other parts of the mares clean as if they were somehow trying to repay them for all of the milk they had been given from their tits. Applejack was starting to feel a little smothered under the squirming mass. Opa and Zecora seemed to be getting the same kind of attention as well. It felt strange, but she knew that Minona liked to show her love and loyalty in a similar way.

Hours passed as pup after pup nursed, and she was wondering if the feeling to nursing orgasms could become addictive, or that taking the bitter potion might be something she would come to be unable to go without. Every few hours, she was administered yet another dose of the nursing potion. Their mouths were untied eventually so that while there was a break in nursing, they could all be fed grilled mushrooms and some really odd tasting wine of some sort. She was getting comfortable relieving herself in the sand and waiting for somebitch else to clean up after her.

She wondered if even after being rescued, she could ever go back to her plain old apple picking farm life...
...

Luna awoke in Twilight's bed next to Celestia. She really wondered who undressed her and her older sister after she raised the moon and went to sleep, but she was as naked in bed as she was in Applejack's dream. Looking down, she could see her legs over Pinkie's shoulders as she was going to town on her pussy with her ridiculously long tongue.

"What are you doing to us?!" she asked hotly.

"Hmm," asked Pinkie, "What are we doing? Oh, just a little late night snack."

"Did we ASK you for this?!"

"Yes! I totally understand sleep talk!"

"We do NOT talk in our sleep!"

"Yes you doOOOoo!" she Pinkie-sang.

She looked over and noticed Celestia pretending to sleep on her side, and wondered if big sister had something to do with the predicament she found herself in.

"We assume that simply telling to you stop this right now will not make any difference?"

"I can't say it wiiiIIIiiilll..."

So Luna laid back and just went with the flow. She had to admit that Pinkie could do almost magical things with her tongue. This was surely going to give the Moon Princess some odd dreams of her very own.

Keep Calm and... Oh, I'm sorry!

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Fluttershy answered Celestia's call when the Princess sent a messenger to her house... well, after all of her little animal friends had been taken care of for the day. The sight of all those guards, weapons and armor was making her nervous. She had seen the arrival of Princesses Celestia and Luna, and there seemed to be some awkward moments that she watched from a distance. But when they retreated to the Golden Oak Library, she figured she might as well go home and take care of her chores. If there was a real crisis, she was sure someone would come and get her.

But now that she had returned and the ponies were gathering again, she felt it was time to go to the Library and see what the emergency was all about. She hoped that no one would be upset that she didn't see them right away. Walking slowly down the edge of the street, she looked about to see if anypony was looking for her.

The shy Pegasus mare was about the same size and Rarity and Dash, but she was more like the soft and curvy Rarity than she was like the tom-stallionish Rainbow Dash. Her pastel yellow hide and pink mane and tail seemed to go well with her bright green eyes. Feathered wings sprouting from her shoulders surely marked her as a Pegasus. In spite of her covering outfits, one could still plainly tell that her bosom was on par with Miss Rarity, plus she did have her own booty that was as large as Pinkie's but not nearly as firm. Most thought she had just enough padding on her stomach to make her look... balanced... between her bosom and her booty.

She was wearing a full pullover orange sweater that dipped down in the back far enough for her wings to stick out, and a red pleated skirt that came down about half way to her knees, and it did seem somewhat daring consider how often it was blown up by a breeze. Her legs were clad with orange knit socks that came up to her knees, and her hooves were clad with red pumps with low heels. One could partly see her three butterfly cutie mark just under the edge of her skirt. The thing most stallions noticed was the fact she clearly wasn't wearing a bra, and when the wind was right, they could tell she wasn't wearing any panties either.

Deciding she didn't want to bother anyone by knocking at the door, she figured it was best to just flutter up the balcony just outside of Twilight's room and see who was there. Walking towards the door, she looked through the glass and notices something that made her stop cold. Celestia and Luna were both naked on Twilight's bed, and Pinkie surely seemed to be doing something down between Luna's thighs that she was pretty sure had to do with either Pinkie's mouth or tongue.

"Oh my..." she whispered.

"Hey Flutters," said a familiar voice behind her, "I didn't take YOU for the peeping Tarpan type."

She spun about to see Dash landing just behind her as she blushed horribly.

"I'm so sorry!" she sputtered, "I wasn't trying to peep! It seemed to be rude to make a fuss at the door this early in the morning! I swear that's all there is!"

"That's not the excuse I would have used," replied Dash, "but we'll go with that for now."

"That's not fair," she protested quietly.

Dash walked over and put her arm about her shoulder as she said, "Oh, you're just too easy to tease, Flutters. It doesn't even feel like a challenge any more."

"I'm sorry..."

They both spun as the door opened behind them, and Celestia in all her glory stood there as she said, "Good morning, Fluttershy. I'm glad you could make it. We need you and your Element of Kindness to help save Princess Twilight."

Fluttershy and Dash both blushed as they could see everything about Celestia's body.

"Oh my..." she whispered.

"Princess," said Dash, "should you be out here like..."

There was multiple thuds around them as Celestia looked about and said, "Oh dear..."

Looking back, they could see Derpy Hooves. She had crashed into the balcony railing, and was somewhat balanced there on her stomach. Some letters were spilling from her mail bag. Then they turned around again to see that Thunderlane had crashed into the tree trunk and was sliding down the bark next to the balcony door. Big Shot snapped a bunch of pictures as he flew by with his ever present camera with telephoto lens. Some leaves fell around them as Spring Eyes flew through the branches, making some of the leaves come loose in the process.

"I better get back inside... Luna's surely laughing her flank off..."

She ushered them inside before she closed the curtains behind the balcony door. Luna was leaning on her elbow watching the small group in their various states of embarrassment. Pinkie was licking her pussy and thighs to cleans up what she had wrought with her tongue. She was in fact giggling.

"Oh such a display, big sister," she said as she continued to laugh.

"Am I the one getting a tongue bath, little sister?"

"Pinkie does what she wills," said Luna as she looked into Pinkie's smile, "We surely cannot command her even though we are supposed to be Princesses. But that is not important right now..."

"Then what is?"

"Before I was awakened by... Pinkie's affections... I managed to connect with Applejack's nightmare. It seems that for some reason, the Diamond Dogs, or at least one of considerable magical prowess, saw fit to 'gift' her with an additional three pairs of breasts. There is apparently a shortage of bitches to nurse their pups. It appears that some kind of potion is being used to force all of them to lactate and thereby allow them to nurse even without being pregnant.

"We met the one called Opa in Applejack's nightmare. She apparently can also project herself into dreams, but only ones very close by. And she can grant this ability at least to Zecora, whom she seems to be in love with. It seems that they had offered their own bodies to shield the other mares from gang rape..."

Fluttershy suddenly swooned like she might faint, but was caught by Dash.

"But the one called Rover had killed the old chief and is now taking all the captured mares and nursing bitches as sex prizes for his own warriors. It seems that when he raped Twilight, he broke off her cracked horn, and left her in an... uncertain state. But the one known as Jifar has apparently taken her body and fled with it into the tunnels where their fate remains unknown as of this time. We are very concerned."

Fluttershy passed out in Dash's arms.

"FLUTTERS?!" asked Dash as her consciousness faded.
...

She slowly stirred as she felt that somepony was holding her in their arms. Slowly opening her eyes, she was looking into the smiling face of Dash. She noticed that Dash was wearing a helmet with an open face, a nose guard, and some sort of head piece like someone had attached a red curved brush to the top of it. Her chest and shoulders seemed to be covered with some kind of breastplate, although the back had to be open to allow Dash's wings to function.

"Welcome back, sleepy head."

The breeze told her they were flying even though Dash's wings weren't moving, but she quickly realized she was on the chariot of Princess Celestia. Just off to her right, she could see Luna and her chariot. Around them all was several cargo chariots loaded up with Ponyville volunteers wearing various bits and pieces of armor and bearing a variety of weapons. Rarity was off Dash's left shoulder looking on with concern, and Spike and a strange mare were off to her right.

"Hey Fluttershy," said Spike, "I want you to meet my new love, Miss Bakabaka."

The young Oryx leaned in and kissed Fluttershy on the cheek.

"It's nice to meet you," she replied quietly.

"We are still about an hour away from the Diamond Dog mine-fortress," said Celestia without turning around, "The plan is while we distract the dog soldiers with a frontal assault against the mine entrance, the Elements of Harmony, along with Spike and Miss Bakabaka, shall sneak in from a ventilation shaft and try to slip out with the mares that were captured along with Big Macintosh and any Diamond bitch who wishes to be removed from the mine environment. But remember, no bitch will be forced to leave against her will. You all will take 'No' for an answer."

She turned to look at them as she added, "Twilight may be in bad shape, so you may have to unite the Elements of Harmony is some way to revive or restore her. Since Luna and I had never attempted that, no one can say for sure what the consequences of such actions will be. If Twilight is truly gone..." The Princess paused to choke back a tear in spite of herself. "If she is truly gone, then there will be no revenge against the Diamond Dogs. If any of them need to be brought to justice and you can take them prisoner, do so. But do not do so if it would put the rescue mission at risk."

Rubbing a tear from her eye, she turned and continued, "Therefore, avoid conflict with the guards and soldiers as much as you can. Fight only as a last possible resort." She gripped the rail so tight, her knuckles began to turn white.

"DAMMIT!!" she cussed as she pounded the rail with her other fist, "I WANT MY TWILIGHT BACK!! I WANT HER TO BE SAFE AND SOUND!! I WANT THIS NIGHTMARE TO END!!"

Luna glanced over as she seemed to hear at least part of Celestia's outburst.

"I'm so sorry," she said haltingly, "A Princess shouldn't be seen acting like this..."

"I shall do everything that I can do," said Bakabaka as she hugged Celestia about her waist, "to return the goddess Twilight to you."

She hugged the smaller mare back and sniffed, "That is all that I can ask from you."

"I'm still Twilight's number one assistant!" declared Spike, "COUNT ME IN TOO!"

"We must all work together," said Rarity dramatically with the back of her hand over her forehead, "to save Twilight from the worst! possible! thing!"

They all looked at Rarity.

"Too much?" she asked.

They all nodded at her.

Dash down a hole

The Refugees
by neorenamon

"Hmm..." said Dash as she looked down another vent, "This one might just well work. There's no smoke, no funny slime, and I don't think that Flutters or Miss Rarity are going to get stuck by their boobies..."

"Oh my..." said Fluttershy.

"Call them breasts if you don't mind," said Rarity.

Dash ignored their comments as she continued, "But those of us with wings are going to have to tie them down until we get to the bottom of this. We don't want to get stuck in the vent by some feathers."

"I guess somepony is worried about getting another wingboner," whispered Rarity to Spike and Bakabaka.

"What was that?" she asked pointedly as she looked back at the white unicorn..

"Oh nothing important, dahling," she replied quickly, "But that part is not a problem. I carry extra silk ribbon with me for a reason, after all."

"And I don't really want to know what that might be for."

"Party pooper," sniffed Rarity dramatically.

"Then I better go first. I'm the one who's best built to deal with chimney's like this. My rock climbing experience most like by far exceeds anyone else's here."

"Oh I've had some experience removing pests," said Bakabaka, "from abandoned termite nests. I've climbed such chimneys with ease. My speed is fast as you please."

"Then you better take the rear in case someone underneath you should get stuck or something."

She nodded.

Rarity looked down the hole and said, "Eww, so dirty. The things I have to put up with just for her Princess Twilight."

"You might break a nail," teased Dash.

"GASP!" said Rarity dramatically.

She glanced down the hole and said, "It's lucky Bulk Biceps and Acacia aren't here. We couldn't fit them down this hole with a ton of grease and the world's largest plunger."

"I'm sure that's what Princess Celestia was thinking."

"Okay, let's get our wings wrapped and start down," she said as she looked at Rarity, "and try not to enjoy it too much."

"Dahling, I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Actually," said Fluttershy, "neither do..."

"Whatevs!" said Dash.

Looking up, she noticed that clouds were beginning to swirl in around the whole mine-fortress. She could clearly see that no Pegasus was moving the clouds around, so she knew that it couldn't be natural. But it wouldn't be long before the clouds overhead would no longer be their concern.

She started with Fluttershy, and Miss Rarity seemed to enjoy wrapping her up from the neck down. But Dash made her stop in order to let Fluttershy raise her arms. "She kinda needs those," she scolded Rarity before her arms got tied down as well. She wrapped her wings to her torso, but seemed to take special pleasure as she worked the silk above, below, and between the shy Pegasus' breasts. It certainly made her blush while Rarity used her magic.

"A totally innocent mistake," said Rarity with a sly grin.

"Just remember this comes off as soon as we're down," reminded Dash as she raised her arms.

"Must you wear this unfashionable breastplate?" asked Rarity, "I'm sure it would be easier to go down the hole without..."

"No," she scolded her, "I'm not taking the time to take this off AND put it back on. Takes too much time... Besides, I think you're having way too much fun with Fluttershy and her boobs."

"Oh my," said Fluttershy softly, but Rarity just shrugged.

Soon, Dash's wings were covered as much as Fluttershy's were, but it felt a little tighter against the unyielding surface of the breastplate she was wearing. She walked over to Spike, and told him, "We need a line for Bakabaka, you, Flutters and Rarity. That way, if any of the weak climbers fall, you can catch them. I know you're stronger than you look, and those claws of yours should have a fairly good grip on the stone."

Spike nodded. Dash smiled as she tied a line from Fluttershy's waist to Rarity, and then to Spike, and lastly to Bakabaka. She tried to hide the smile, but Rarity's glare told her she wasn't buying it. There was about six feet of line between each of them. Dash figured that was long enough not to be stepping on the one below, but not so long that momentum could build up should one of them slip and fall.

"Give me a minute to make sure it's safe," said Dash as she slipped down into the ventilation shaft. There was a soft breeze coming upwards that she believed was caused by having fresh air pumped in from someplace else. She carefully placed each hand and hoof as she climbed down, but was still descending at a good clip. Then the was a shadow over her, so she looked up to see Fluttershy beginning her descent. She blushed as she looked up her skirt and suddenly remembered that Flutters was not known for wearing panties.

She was torn between staring at her marebits while she was making sure that she wouldn't slip and fall, and yet her cheeks were flushed and hot making her want to look down. While looking down, she heard Fluttershy squeal, Rarity dramatically gasp, and Spike grunt. She looked up to see Flutters had slipped, and Spike was holding both her and Rarity up with himself.

'Thank goodness dragons are strong,' thought Dash as she climbed back up to help. She couldn't just grab her foot because she needed those, so she climbed up further. But while she intended to place her hand on one of her flank cheeks, Fluttershy shifted as she hung and Dash found she had planted the palm of her hand right against her mareslit. She blushed even more as she felt the soft folds of her mare labia against her skin.

Dash pushed her so she could plant her feet against the stone again, but Fluttershy couldn't help but gasp softly as she felt the cold hand against her pussy.

"Sorry!" said Dash as she made sure she was stable against the side.

"I'm... sure you... meant nothing..." she replied slowly.

"Are you alright down there?" called Rarity from above, "What's going on?"

"Nothing!" said Dash and Fluttershy as one.

Then Dash went back to climbing down ahead of the others. She was still blushing, and couldn't look up for a few minutes.

"How are things down there?" asked Rarity fairly loudly.

"Great!" she replied, "But try not to talk too much! We don't want to alert the guards at the bottom!"

"Then why are you?.."

"Well d'uh, I'm projecting MY voice upwards!"

"Of course," muttered Rarity under her breath.

They couldn't really tell how much time passed as they climbed downwards. Dash descended faster than the others so she could scout ahead, but she had lost sight of the others for a while. Glancing down, she could see a soft glow for a moment, and a slight warm updraft around her. Then she caught the scent of smoke. Someone below her was walking around carrying a torch.

Glancing up, she could barely see the movements of Fluttershy at the end of the line. Since there was no calls or cries, she assumed they weren't having any more troubles climbing down the chimney. She took a knife from her belt sheath and gripped it in her teeth. If there was a problem, she knew she had to be ready for it.

The bottom of the shaft was growing ever closer. There was more sounds beneath her, like shuffling around, and perhaps a low level conversation. But whatever they were saying, she couldn't make out the words, the gender of the speaker, or even what the species was, but she was pretty sure since it was a Diamond Dog mine, it was most likely dogs. She decided it would be best to drop the last part, and hope she could get the drop on whoever was beneath her.

Unfortunately, her bound wings threw off her balance, and she was surprised that she landed on someone to boot. As her eyes adjusted to the torchlight, she noticed a few things right away. There was about four dog warriors staring at her, and that she had knocked down yet another one. He was laying on his back on a sandy floor, and she was quite literally sitting on his face. She was facing so that the rest of his body was behind her.

He managed to grab her hands at the wrists before she could get the knife from her mouth. She knew she was in trouble.

(28) Hail to the Princesses

The Refugees
by neorenamon

The assault force withdrew under the growing cloud cover. Celestia sent Pegasi to try and break them up, or at least move them somewhere else, but they came back half frozen telling her that they would have been turned into ponysicles if they tried to get close enough to make any difference. She realized that they were facing some serious magic, and something bad would soon be unleashed against her troops.

"LUNA!" she called, "Change in plans! We have to break into that mine before the clouds can do serious harm! Tell everyone it's time to force our way in there!"

"We understand, big sister!" she called back.

She went over to Bulk Biceps and Acacia in their heavy metal armor, shield, and massive metal striking gauntlet, and she said, "I have a special assignment you you two. This spell I'm about to place on you is called 'The Unstoppable Charge'. It's called that for a reason. Run right into the entrance and smash anything that gets in your way. It works best in a straight line, so don't change your path as much as possible. The spells will protect you from frontal attacks as well as the consequences of smashing barriers. You'll both glow until it wears off. That way, you'll know when it's over and the enemy will be spooked by your looks. Understood?"

"YEAH!!!" they replied as one.

She nodded as she walked away. Luna walked up beside her and said as she glanced back at Acacia, "I didn't think we made heavy armor for mares, big sister."

Celestia said without looking, "We don't, little sister."

Luna blinked.

"Now we need to form a wedge behind the lead chargers. We must be able to exploit the opening the make as soon as it happens, or they may consolidate their defenses behind them and leave us stuck out here."

"Is there something that you are not telling us?"

"Well yes. There's another spell on them that will make those two look like us charging the enemy... naked. It won't be seen by the ones following behind them."

"Because all of the dogs guarding the entrance will be males, I take it?"

"Indeed."

"When they try to grab... 'us', we are sure that they will be in for a most rude awakening."

"Indeed."

"What about the magic support?"

"If we move swiftly enough," replied Celestia softly, "we should be able to take them before they can drop the spell outside and change to another one."

Small white things began to fall from the sky around them. While Luna didn't seem to know what the little things were that were harmlessly bouncing off her wings and hide, Celestia cursed loudly.

"What is it, big sister?"

"A hail storm!!"

"It seems harmless..."

"Right NOW maybe," said Celestia forcefully, "but with each passing moment, they will grow larger. They will become heavier and fall faster. The blows will hurt more, even in armor. They will grow to pea-size, then kiwi-lime-size, then to apple-size... they'll just keep growing to the size of cantaloupes! At that size, bones will splinter and heads will be smashed with each and every hit on one of us! If we can't get into the mine soon, we'll all be crushed!" She paused before she choked out, "I couldn't live with myself if I allowed that to happen to any of us!"

"What about having the Pegasi fly over the clouds and try to suck them away by creating a tornado?"

"Do it! They won't have enough time to make an effect strong enough, but at least they'll be above the hail!" She paused to look up and added, "They'll be safe and out of harms way up there."

"We assume they shall not be informed of the latter part?"

"Please don't tell them. I don't want them to feel the pain of survivor's guilt."

Princess Luna nodded.

"Ready the attack, little sister," she said as she placed her hand on Luna's shoulder, "It will take a moment to ready these spells I'm about to cast."

Luna nodded as she ran off.

"The hard part is still ahead," sighed Celestia as her whole body began to glow. If everypony wasn't so busy, she surely would have drawn an audience.
...

Rainbow Dash was young and confident. Perhaps too confident. After all, she flew into the face of a giant red dragon and kicked it in the nose. Sometimes, she was just too prideful to think about getting help. If she was just a little wiser, she would have spit the knife out of her mouth and screamed her bloody head off.

But she didn't.

She tried to twist away from the warrior she was sitting on, but his grip was too strong on her wrists. The next thing she knew, large arms had grabbed her from behind. Even if she could have freed her hands, her arms were now pinned. One of the warriors ahead of her tried to plunge his sword into her heart, but since she had a silk wrapping over metal plate, the sword barely nicked the ribbons. But he could tell that he had struck metal and not flesh.

"The bitch is hiding metal armor under the cloth!" he shouted. The helmet was so obvious that no comment was even necessary. But he knew the neck wasn't armored, so that's were he placed his blade next. "I you want to keep that head of yours, spit out that knife away from any of us, and you better not make a single sound." She felt the blade make the slightest of cuts, drawing just a little blood. It told her painfully obviously he was serious, so she spit the knife into the sand as a hand was clamped over her muzzle from her right rear quarter. All she could do was glare defiantly at her attackers.

She didn't dare try and look up without tipping off her attackers that more were coming.

"Thought you could take us all by your little self, bitch?" he hissed in her ear.

She realized that they thought she came in all alone. Hopefully somepony would save her ass. They lifted her up as more of them clamped onto her arms, legs, and head.

"Somedog's taken the nursing cave!!" shouted a dog as they rushed in, "They've taken all of the unclaimed nursing bitches as well!!"

"Calm down, bitch," snarled the one warrior, "as long as they're in that cave, there's no way out for them. I don't care if they kill every nursing bitch. More will take their place soon enough."

"You bastard!!" he snarled, "One of those nursing bitches is supposed to be my future mate!"

"Well don't panic! As long as those bitches remain alive, they get to keep living. But if we just panic and let them go, who knows how much more we'll lose than that? They must be smart enough to know that we'd kill them all if they any of their hostages don't make it!"

"What about this one?"

"Oh, we'll use her as a hostage against them, but not before our little present gets the proper... shipping and handling."

Dash was carried away by the little group of warriors knowing she was really in trouble now.
...

Big Macintosh awoke to some strange noises. He looked about from the slumbering forms of Applejack and Jifar to notice that almost every male dog in the room was mating with one of the bitches, even if they weren't together before. He wondered just how creative dogs were sexually as every pair was going at it 'doggy-style'.

"This may be the last chance you ever get," panted one of the miners, although only the dirt on his hide told him so, "so if you love any of these bitches, you might want to mount them now. We aren't losing this chance." The only thing he was wearing was his mining helmet.

He glanced at Jifar and noticed that she was looking at him. "Honey-buns?"

"If this might be the last chance we'll ever see," she replied softly, "I beg you to take the time to mount me."

He crawled around behind and lifted her legs over his shoulders. Then he straightened up on his knees, lifting her ass of the sand without even disturbing Applejack... even when he moved her tail out of his way. He fondled Jifar's pussy with one hand while he stroked his cock with the other, and it didn't take long for both to be ready for mating.

But Big Macintosh was blushing because while he was sticking his cock into his future wife's mareslit, he couldn't help but stare at his little sister's fine flanks, anus and mareslit. With her legs splayed out over Jifar's hips, he got an even better view of her pussy than he did of Jifar's.

'She's kinfolk! You can't do that ta her!' he thought hotly, 'What would Granny Smith say? We ain't a buncha crazy hillponies! But those new larger eight tits of hers... those fine firm flanks... they're so sexy! It just ain't fair!'

Jifar's smile told him she probably didn't know what he was thinking about, so he just smiled back as he fucked her hard. It did seem to take his mind off of their situation. He was amazed how his little sister could remain sleeping while she was being jostled about so. Between her hat behind her head and the fact it was pillowed in the crack of Jifar's tits, he had no idea what her expression might have been, but even then, he could hear her breathing. Then he noticed the giraffe was teasing her own nipples, and it did look hot as milk was drawn from them to leak down the sides of her breasts.

But his fantasies ran wild. He could imagine making love to Jifar, Twilight, and Applejack all in the same bed. Each one had their own beauty, and together, they looked like his greatest wet dream come to life. They played with each other while waiting for their turn for him to fuck them silly. And they only had eyes for him... and his little piece of horse-like tool. He blew his wad into her seemingly all too soon, but he promised himself he wouldn't stop until she cum as well.

But he couldn't help but wonder how we would explain this to his little sister if she should...

"What all is going on, big brother?" asked Applejack sleepily between Jifar's tits.

Oh heck...

Dash under wraps

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Dash was hustled away by her captors. Outnumbered five to one, she was hopeless overpowered as she was spirited away. They moved down a hall where Dash noticed the floor was no longer sandy. She wondered how any of her friends would be able to find her once they had secured her.

"Hey!" called one of the dogs as they carried her into another cave, "We got ourselves our own reward!"

There was three more warriors looking at her as she was carried in, and two more bitches that were being fucked by them. But they were happy to stop banging the bitches when they saw their new toy brought in. She was put down on the sandy floor. With her being pinned down by six, the other two began to unwrap the silk ribbons from her. They also removed her helmet and tied her muzzle shut with rope.

"YOU TWO!" he called to the females, "Hold down her wings as soon as they're untied!"

They meekly obeyed. Once the ribbons were off, they stripped her of the rest of her armor. They didn't stop until she was fully naked. But then they added insult to injury by using Rarity's silk ribbons to hogtied her arms, legs and wings tightly. She well knew that silk was far stronger than normal rope, and these dogs seemed experienced in binding prisoners. Her arms were tied behind her head, her legs were tied crossed at the ankles so she couldn't close them, and her wings were tied down to her sides. Once she was secured, they left her to squirm helplessly in the sand.

The one dog chuckled as he said, "You know, I could go for a show before we go to town on her. Don't you think so too?"

All the males nodded in agreement as they stripped.

"Get our 'guest' warmed up for us," he said close to one of the bitch's ears, "Make sure she's nice and hot... and wet... We want to see it all."

One crawled up behind Dash, using her hands to hold her legs down at the knees as she leaned in, and used her broad tongue to give a large lick to Dash's maresex. The other sat on Dash's face facing down towards her crotch as she grabbed her tits and began to maul them.

"Oh yeah," said the dog warrior, "That's just what we want to see." Even with a bitch on her face, Dash could see that a couple of the warriors around here were getting stiff as their cocks became erect.

The bitch lapping her mareslit was laying the spit on thick. Each lick traveled from her just above her anus to the sheath of her clitoris. Dash shivered as she paused to suck, drawing her clit slowly out into her mouth. As she sucked on her clit, she stuck a couple of her fingers into her puffy wet mareslit.

Then the bitch on her face decided to turn up the pain level some by viciously pinching and twisting Dash's nipples. She twisted and twitched as she tried in vain to get away.

A third finger was inserted into Dash's vagina. They were working her pussy hard and faster.

One of the warriors decided he couldn't wait any more. He slipped up behind the bitch eating and fingering Dash's pussy, and grabbed an ass with one hand while moving aside her tail with the other as he thrust his throbbing cock into her pussy. The other bitch was pulled off Dash's face, and pulled aside so that three warriors could use her at the same time.

Another warrior took her place on Dash's face so he could grab her breasts, hold them together, and then use the cleft in her bosom to shove his cock between them. He pulled her breasts back and forth as he breast humped her.

In spite of her painful breasts and nipples, the teasing of her pussy and clit were enough to drive her over the edge. Her mareslit spurted her fluids about the bitch's fingers.

Then this bitch was pulled off Dash, and three warriors put her to 'good use'.

One of the remaining warriors leaned down to Dash's ear and said, "This is what happens when you get cocky." He lifted her legs off the sand and thrust his throbbing cock into her dripping marecunt.
...

Applejack opened her bright green eyes as she shifted her head, looking into the smiling face of Jifar.

"What all is going on?" she asked as she was still half awake.

"Oh there is not much to see," she replied, "My future husband is mounting me."

"Oh, is that all?" she replied. Then she yawned.

"Oh that his love I might have spurned," she answered, "but now I'm sure that love has returned."

"Right glad ta hear..." she said, but then she stopped as her eyes snapped open. "Is that big brother's abs that is slappin me in the flanks?!"

Jifar nodded. "Big Macintosh is among the best. He was concerned about your rest."

"Well this here is... so awkward... is he staring at my butt?"

"It is kind of hard not to see with your butt on top of me," she said with a moan, "but it's something he's not want to do when it comes to mounting you."

"I know it ain't fair ta ask ya, Miss Jifar..."

"No more need be said about the need in your head," she replied, "The needy look in your eyes linger, so I shall tease you with my finger."

Applejack blushed hotly as Jifar reached over her back, reached between her flanks, and used her hand to rub Applejack's mareslit with her fingers. Big Macintosh looked over his little sister at Jifar's motherly breasts while he was trying not to look at Applejack's flanks and pussy. But he couldn't help but look down as he fucked Jifar, and heard Applejack panting as the giraffe inserted one of her fingers into her vagina as it rapidly became wet and puffy. His stomach slapped Jifar's hand against her butt as she worked her mareslit and vagina.

"Y'all is too kind," she panted, "Please don't think bad of me..."

"This surely shall not take so long," she replied, "and it is surely not so wrong. With the drugs that we've been fed, I fear a need is now in our head."

"Oh honey," moaned Big Mac, "Ah'm so sorry I ever doubted ya. I wish I coulda told Twilight that I loved her too."

"I shall not bury her in this sand," she swore, "She may yet be saved by goddess hand!"

"UH..." he moaned as he thrust himself against her one more time, his seed being pumped into Jifar's birth canal.

And Applejack was moaning even louder as she climaxed on Jifar's finger. She prolonged the orgasm by continuing to work her finger around the inside of the orange Earth pony's vagina. Jifar moaned louder as she leaned her head back. Big Mac kept screwing her firmly while staring at both of their flanks in spite of his desire not to.

Applejack smiled as she thought of something, so she pushed up with one hand, took the closest nipple in her fingers, and then guided it into her mouth as she engulfed the bulk of it with her lips. She nursed firmly, sucking down the milk that spurt out, until Jifar was cumming as well.

"I know this can't be right, big brother," panted Applejack as she paused from suckling, "but... I wanna do this again sometime!" She went back to suckling.

"There is no need to assign blame," moaned Jifar, "if you should both feel the same. Big Mac doesn't feel the need to use his own sister to breed."

"Ah know ah've never felt like this before!" replied the orange Earth mare hotly.

"We must go with this for the here and now," said the giraffe, "and hope it ends in time somehow."

(30) Thunder down under

The Refugees
by neorenamon

"It's just another few feet down," said Fluttershy as she looked up, "You can do it, Spike."

"Of course my Spikey wikey can do it," added Rarity.

Spike was doing his best to lower both of the mares down to the sandy floor, although he was getting a fair amount of assistance from Bakabaka. But even he was growing tired of slowly lowering both mares since neither of them were in a position to assist Spike in any way.

"Is the coast clear?" asked Spike.

"I don't see anyone," replied Fluttershy, "but there does seem to be a disturbance in the sand below me. I hope Rainbow Dash is alright somewhere."

But she just about jumped out of her hide when somepony said behind her, "Hello Fluttershy. What took you so long?"

She spun on the rope to come face to face with Pinkie Pie, who surprised her with a kiss to her lips.

"Pinkie Pie?!" asked Rarity as she looked down, "How the hay did you get in here?!"

"Well d'uh," she replied, "I used the side entrance. No one says no to a dozen Five Cheese Pizzas." She showed her 'Destrino's Pizza' cap before she put it back in her mane.

"You deliver Pizza?" she asked, "And work at the Sugarcube Corner?"

"Sure," she replied, "Mister and Mrs Cake are expanding into the Pizza business."

"Wait... Side entrance?!"

"Sure. Every good mine-fortress has one. There's a back entrance for deliveries as well, but I could't find enough Chineighs Take-Out to use that one."

"Have you seen Rainbow Dash?" asked Fluttershy as Pinkie untied the rope about her waist.

"No. Should I?"

"She was scouting ahead. I hope she's alright."

Pinkie helped Rarity down and began to untie the rope from her waist.

Fluttershy leaned down and fetched something from the sand as she said quietly, "Oh no."

"What is it?" asked Rarity.

"I think I saw Dash with this knife on her belt."

"How can you tell?"

"Because," she replied, "She only uses knives that are 20% cooler." She showed the fine wood and silver blade to Rarity, who noticed the mirror finish on the blade and the fine stain of red on the wood in the handle.

"That's definitely her knife," agreed Rarity, "I just know that she's gotten in over her head... again. It looks like those ruffians took my good silk ribbons as well."

Fluttershy looked at her.

"What?" she asked, "Those weren't cheap silk ribbons!"

"Uh... I think Rainbow Dash is just a bit more important."

"Oh of course," she replied quickly.

Spike dropped down from the hole in the ceiling with Bakabaka on his back with her arms wrapped about his shoulders. She looked very comfortable there. "Hey Pinkie Pie," he said cheerfully.

"You are a welcome sight to see," agreed Bakabaka, "Did you bring others to tea?"

"Darn, I only brought cake and pizza," she replied, "Was I supposed to bring tea too?"

"I think that's just an expression," sighed Rarity.

"Do you have any more Pizzas?" asked Spike, "I'm starving."

"Well, I think I'm down to half a dozen extra large Five-Cheese," replied Pinkie.

"I only need ONE," he replied as he licked his lips.

"Well," she replied, "Here ya go." She pulled a flat cardboard box from her mane and handed it to him."

"Come on, Bakabaka," he said as he opened the box, "You need to eat some of this too."

"Oh Spike you are so more than fair," she replied, "For your only food to share."

"I don't mind sharing with you," he replied as he handed her a large slice.

She giggled cutely before she kissed his cheek, and then took a large bite of the pizza slice. Pinkie gave out another box of the same between Fluttershy and Rarity.

"We should hurry up and eat," said Fluttershy, "I'm so worried about Rainbow Dash."

"Oh, I'm sure she's just spying on some dogs somewhere," said Rarity off-hand.
...

The horn-dog was pushing Dash deeper into the sand as he fucked her hard. Her legs were pushed back well over her stomach as the dog warrior leaned in, thrusting her long red cock in and out of her pussy.

"Oh yeah," moaned the dog warrior, "This pussy is so tight. I bet she's never put out before."

"I bet she has a virgin ass too," panted another warrior as he drove in cock home into one of the bitch's asses.

"I bet'cha she gives good head," moaned a third as a bitch sucked his cock.

"Hah!" said the first, "You'd so deserve it if she bit you there hard!"

"Way to spoil my fantasy, bitch," he snarled in reply.

Dash felt violated. She felt used. It was something she hated.

"Oh yeah," moaned the dog, "Here it comes, you slutty blue bitch!" He held his hips against her flanks as he dumped his wad into her birth canal. "I wonder if dogs can have pups by pony bitches?"

"Not that I've ever heard of," replied yet another warrior.

"Well it's fun to try," he snarled into her ear.

"Well I think this little bitch needs something..." he mused aloud, "like a spiked collar and a leash."

"The magical leash we use on the unruly bitches?"

"That's exactly what I was thinking!"

"So who gets to be her Master?" asked a warrior who hadn't spoken up before.

"Draw lots?"

"Anydog got a control collar on them?"

"No, it back in my cave."

'Please,' thought Dash, 'Somepony save me!'
...

Big Macintosh spoke to the miners and the bitches, and concluded that nopony tried to break in while he was asleep, or while most of them were mating up for lost time. But he was still distracted seeing his little sister sitting in the lap of Jifar facing each other. She blushed as much as him, so he had to wonder if she was thinking the same thing as him. Jifar rubbed her back and treated her like some kind of little sister of her own. But she seemed to prefer not looking into his eyes by keeping her face planted in the cleft of Jifar's bosom.

"I know without a doubt," she said as she ruffled Applejack's mane, "that my love shall get us all out."

"Ahm glad that big brother an you are in love again," she replied softly.

"I am so overjoyed you see," she answered, "that you are my new sister to be."

"We'll be good friends fer sure."

Jifar nodded as she hugged Applejack a little tighter.

"I guess tha I'm jus a little surprised they ain't made no demands yet," he mused as he looked at the barricade they laid across the cave opening. He could tell that it wasn't going to hold up to a coordinated attack very long, especially if any sort of magic was thrown in as well.

Glancing at Applejack, he noted that she was hungrily nursing from Jifar's breast again. The way the giraffe's eyes were closed and her head was leaning back, she was still greatly moved by the feeling the orange Earth mare was causing again by her very nursing action. He noticed that a number of other adults were also being nursed once more by the bitches in the cave.
...

Bulk Biceps and Acacia led the charge against the mine barricades like a pair of mad bulls impersonating a train. The terrified dogs fired and threw everything that they had, but it seemed to have no effect. It was especially odd to them that they couldn't stop a pair of naked alicorn mares coming after them as they had wasted a couple of minutes just gawking at them. They really thought something didn't smell right when the began smashing through their wooden barricades like they were made of toothpicks. By then, it was a little too late to mount an effective defense.

They had to hurry because the hail grew larger and larger with each passing moment. It was starting to damage the ones without proper armor or shields. The injuries were just mild bruises, but it would soon get much worse.

Celestia lost sight of the Pegasi once they flew above the clouds, but she knew they would be safe as long as they stayed up there. She knew they would stay up there as long as they thought they could make a difference, even though the Princess knew their efforts would almost certainly be in vain.

"It seems that they are beginning to doubt the veracity of our illusionary doubles, big sister," noted Luna.

"I had a feeling the illusion would not remain believable all that long, little sister," she replied, "I was about to allow that effect to go away very soon anyways."

Dash under a thumb

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Dash was spirited away to one of the dog warrior's caves where she was certain an obedience collar was waiting for her. Being carried by three of them at the same time, she was powerless to resist them. They weren't going out of their way to be overly gentle with her either. She looked around and wondered what was so special about her that all of the warriors and both bitches were following her through the passage.

"Oh, she is going to look so good in a training collar," said one of the warriors with his arms about her waist as he looked at her face.

"Do you think Rover is going to try and take away our new bitch?"

"What does he have to do with anything?"

"Didn't you hear that he killed the old chief in a fair duel?"

"Oh no!!" grumbled another warrior, "How did that DICK wind up in charge?!"

"Yeah!" added yet another, "He's nothing but a bloody slave driver! If he gets his paws on this bitch, we'll never get to see her again! We gotta make sure he doesn't find out!"

"Why should he care? He has all of those mare bitches in the nursing cave to keep him amused!"

"Didn't you hear? Revolting miners and outsiders have take the nursing cave. Who knows what's going to happen to them now? They won't be available for fun for who knows how long."

'Well this doesn't sound good,' thought Dash, 'How does this bode for me?'

They carried her into the back of the cave where she was dropped on a pile of woven blankets. One of them that Dash assumed was the cave's owner went elsewhere to fish through a pile of stuff.

"I heard the shaman gave one of those mare bitches FOUR pairs of tits," observed one of the warriors.

"SO?!" answered the searcher.

"Well if he turned her into a bitch, how would Rover even know we have her?"

"I suppose that is a valid point."

"We could always use another bitch to nurse all those hungry pups too," agreed another.

The searcher pulled out a thick wide black leather collar with a bronze buckle and silver studs all around it. Dash thrashed in vain under the weight of three dogs as it was brought over to her. A fourth dog forced her head back as the collar was strapped down in place. She felt a little choked as it was tightened just a little too much. A strange tingle flooded out from the collar all over her body, but she felt like her brain was chilled numb.

"There we go," said the warrior as he backed up, "Untie her legs. She should be fit to walk herself over to the Shaman's cave now."

They untied her legs, and all she wanted to do was kick the nearest dog warrior in the jewels and flee. But her body just would not move. She could feel everything that was happening to her, but she couldn't force herself to move any part of her body. Rough hands helped her stand up.

"Stay!" commanded the one who put her in the collar. She could stand perfectly still, but do nothing else.

'I'm in SO much trouble,' she thought.

"Scout ahead," he said to one, "The last thing we need is to be ratted out by a Rover loyalist. Take one of the bitches with you. If anyone questions you, just say you're taking her to the Shaman to be punished... for biting someone in his jewels... or something."

So he took one of the bitches by the arm, bound her hands behind her back, and left the cave ahead of them. He took a leash of about six feet in length from the pile, and hooked it up to the collar.

"Don't worry about it," he whispered into her ear, "In a few hours, you won't be needing the rest of the bindings or that little rope muzzle. You'll just want to do whatever I want you to do for me... without question!"

They waited a moment before they went out into the passage.

She felt a pair of hands on her flanks, getting felt up all over as one of the warriors commented, "Look at the ass on this one. I've never seen a bitch with such a firm butt and such firm legs."

"Well we don't allow the bitches to ever leave the mines," said another, "When would they ever have the time or space to do that kind of workout with their legs? When that last Unicorn bitch was here, she wasn't allowed within a hundred yards of one of our bitches."

"Would it have mattered?"

"Well look at how many gems and jewels she took. I'd hate to think how many of our bitches she might have taken with her if she but knew about them."

"A valid point, I suppose."

"And with the shortage of nursing bitches, that would really hurt."

The group trudged quietly until the came to the Shaman's cave and met up again with both the warrior and the bitch they had sent ahead of them.

"Is he in?"

"He should be. The bastard does enough heavy breathing for three," observed the warrior who had apparently not bothered to enter the cave at all.

"You didn't look?"

"He's more than a little off his rocker," he replied, "I don't want to be turned into a Stone Frog."

He leaned in and asked, "Are you busy, oh Wise and Powerful Shaman?"

"It's gettin to a point where a guy just can't finish no game of Solotaire around here!!" replied somedog from inside. A grizzled old dog came over leaning on his staff as he added, "What do you bloody pups want now?!"

They shoved Dash in front of him.

"What?! Don't you have enough eight breasted pony bitches around here?!"

He leaned closer and whispered something in his ear. The Shaman scratched his chin as he looked Dash over. He reached out and felt the control collar with one of his long claws. Dash was sweating like crazy as he touched her.

"Okay, bring her in and I'll see what I can do."

'Please,' she mentally begged, 'I don't want to be a bitch!"

The dog tugged her leash and she automatically walked after him into the Shaman's cave. He glanced back and said, "Well I can't do nothing with her all tied up like that."

"STAY!" commanded the warrior as he began to unbind her arms, wings and mouth.

No matter how hard she resisted, she could only stand perfectly still.

"I hope ya ain't in no hurry over here! This spell is gonna take a long while!! Lay her on her back so she don't fall over or nuthin!"

So two warriors laid her out on her back on the sandy floor. She couldn't make herself move no matter how badly she wanted to get up and run away. The Shaman drew a circle in the sand around her, and then scribbled a few other things that Dash could not see without being able to move her head.

He leaned over to two of the warriors and said, "Keep watch outside. We don't want any surprises from Rover loyalists."

The warrior nodded and stepped outside with his friend. The bitch with the tied hands was sent to the corner along with the other. They both seemed to just stay there simply without even being told to. Dash hoped that that sort of life was not something she could look forward to.

The Shaman began to wave his staff about as it began to glow, and she could feel a disturbing tingling throughout her body as a result. With each passing moment, the tingle grew stronger. She could see that she was beginning to glow as well. The feeling was especially strong in her face and feet, but there was more tingling along her torso from her breasts down to her loins.

"Well... uh..." said the first warrior slowly, "Why don't we... leave the great and powerful Shaman... to his work? I'm sure we... can hear anything important... from over there..."

The warriors grabbed the bitches and took them over to another adjoining cave where Dash lost sight of them.

(32) The Brawl to end it all?

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Big Macintosh was called over to the barricade when he was told there was someone wanting to negotiate with them.

"What do y'all want?" he asked firmly.

"It seems that we have reached a stalemate," came the reply, "You may have our bitches and your friends, but we can keep you holed up in there as long as we want. We know you can't just live on breast milk forever."

"So what all is yer offer?"

"I propose a duel of our finest warriors," came the reply, "one on one. No help from anydog. No rules. If your champion wins, we let you all go free. If our champion wins, you all get conditioned and sent back to your proper stations with no fuss or resistance of any kind."

"And who might you be to make such an offer?"

"Why I am Rover, the chief of the Diamond Dogs," he replied.

Several bitches whined softly, as they knew exactly what that implied.

"That don't sound like tha chief at all," said Applejack.

"If Rover is our chief now," whimpered one of the bitches, "It surely means our old chief is dead, most likely killed at the hands of Rover himself. That is the Diamond Dog way."

"That just plain ain't right!"

"Then ah'll battle yer champion fer us. I want y'all to back away from the barricade, and then I'll come out to face ya."

"What? Don't you trust us?"

"AH-NOPE!"

"Very well then. We shall pull back while your champion comes forth."

"Some of these dogs know not of the honorable way," said Jifar, "so please take care if living is the way that you wish to stay."

"Don't y'all worry yer pretty little head bout me," he replied, "It's mah fault we's here, and it's mah duty ta get us out."

A few of the miners came up to help Big Mac open the barricade, and then close it up again behind him. He cracked his knuckles as he looked around. He could see a dozen or so dog warriors creeping their way back towards him and the barricade behind him.

"So who all is the lucky dog I git ta dance with?"

"MONGREL!!" called Rover.

From the back of the line came the second largest dog warrior Big Mac had ever seen. He was about six inches taller and perhaps a good 50 pounds over and above his own weight.

"Mongrel is just little cog in big machine," he grunted.

"LET THE GAMES BEGIN!" called Rover.

Big Mac and Mongrel didn't waste any time. They went right at each other.
...

Princess Celestia and her troops managed to break into the mine entrance before the growing hailstorm could seriously injure any of them. She just hoped the Pegasi she left behind to manage the magical storm would be alright as they created a tornado safely above the clouds. Looking around at the splintered wooden barricades, she knew that Bulk Biceps and Acacia performed their task as well as she expected them to.

Down the tunnel, she could hear the sounds of her troops beating back the dog warrior defenders.

"The entrance is secure, Princess," said Flash Sentry as he ran up to her.

"And is everyone safe?"

"Minor injuries. Nothing to worry about."

"That's such a relief."

Then a young dog make and a naked young dog bitch were dragged before her and dropped to the stone floor.

"What's all this then?"

"The spell casters controlling the storm outside," replied a random guard.

Kneeling down to touch her control collar, she observed, "I didn't think the Diamond Dogs trusted their females with magical powers."

"Please don't hurt us," whimpered the male, "We're just the Shaman's apprentices." He glanced at the bitch as he added, "Sometimes, magical aptitude is just too strong to ignore. She's better at magic than me, but she has no free will of her own. If I could, I'd take her far away from here where we both could live free. I want to be her mate and live with her for the rest of my life."

"So your hailstorm spell is done?"

He nodded. "It should fade away in but a moment."

"Good. Perhaps I can help you two out once all this mess is over."

He smiles as he looked at his mate, and she smiled back.

"Shouldn't you take that collar off her?" asked Luna.

The dog shook his head no as Celestia explained, "It's not that simple, little sister. This collar is locked in place with a powerful spell. One that takes much time, effort, and magic to undo even by the one who put it on her in the first place. When all of this is done, then I can take the time and effort to remove this collar safely."

"This may sound like an odd request," he said, "but I would feel safer if our hands were tied and we were muzzled until all of this is over. You should probably keep us on leashes as well."

Celestia raised an eyebrow.

"We are slaves to the Shaman," he explained, "and he could use either of us against you at any time." He said the last part as he looked right at the bitch's control collar. "He doesn't even have to see us directly to exert control."

"I understand you," she replied as she looked to her guards around her, "Bind them as he requested, but don't make it tight enough to cut off circulation to their hands."

"As you command!" replied Flash, and the two dogs were muzzled with rope and had their hands tied behind their backs.

"They both seem so honorable," said Luna as she looked at the two.

"I promise you both here and now," said Celestia as she looked at the two dogs, "that I shall find you both a new home somewhere in Equestria where you will live as free as you choose to." She attached leashes about their necks and handed the ends to Luna.

"This is for us?" asked Luna.

"Until this matter is settles, I trust you most to keep them safe and out of the way, little sister," she replied.

"We shall surely do our best, big sister."
...

Rarity led her small troop through the tunnel without direction as they searched for their missing Rainbow Dash. The way was illuminated by the soft glow from the unicorn tailer's horn.

"Does anypony even have a clue about where we're going?" asked Spike.

"We're just winging it," replied Rarity.

"Oh no, I'm positive we're on the right path," said Pinkie cheerfully.

"How can you..."

"Pinkie-sense," answered Spike.

"Oh... right..."

"I fear my heart if full of dread," said Bakabaka softly, "I hear chanting sounds ahead. From this noise that I can tell, I think somepony casts a spell."

"Then we must approach with extreme caution. I'm talking to you, Pin... NUTS! Where did she go?!"

"HEY DASHIE!" called Pinkie from ahead.

They rushed in to see quite a sight. There was the dog shaman with a stunned look as he stared at Pinkie, and there was Rainbow Dash. She was laying naked in the sand on the floor except for a thick studded collar about her neck. Her hooves were now paws, and her face was more canine that pony. But she was still blue, had feathered wings, and her flanks still bore her cutie mark.

"YA SCHMENDRICK!! YA GONE AND DONE MESSED UP MY SPELL!! IT AIN'T RIGHT THAT YOU SHOULD SNEAK UP ON OLD DOGS AN SCREAM AT THEM LIKE THAT!!" screamed the Shaman.

"DASH DAHLING!" yelled Rarity dramatically, "THIS IS THE WORST! POSSIBLE! THING!" Her horn glowed as her fainting couch slid up behind her, and she fell face down onto it.

Everyone stopped to stare at her.

"Too much?" she asked as she looked around.

They all nodded.

A Spell Incomplete

The Refugees
by neorenamon

The Shaman looked about at all of the ponies (and dragon) that just bust into his cave, and realized he might have a small problem on his hands. They interrupted a powerful spell he was casting, and when he looked about for the warriors that were supposed to be in there with him, they were nowhere to be seen.

"DAGNABBIT!!" he cussed as he raised his staff and vanished in a flash of light.

Fluttershy rushed to Dash's side, picking up the upper part of her body as she held it immobile against her.

"Oh no," she cried softly, "Dashie... What's wrong with you?"

Rarity picked herself off the fainting couch and walked over. She leaned over to examine her, and announced, "It's not her, but that collar. It's an obedience collar. I've seen them before."

"What can we do?"

"Well, I've seen these being used before. Ah, if only Twilight were here," she sighed as her horn glowed, "but I think I've read the spell to... counteract their control..." She touched her horn, drew a glowing spark off it, and then touched it to the collar. "Dash, I free you of all previous commands!" she said with authority.

Dash suddenly sat upright and licked Fluttershy's cheek.

"Oh my," said the shy Pegsus as she released her.

Once free, she began to bound around the room on all fours.

"What's with her?"

"I think it's part of the spell that was being cast on her," replied Rarity, "It seems to have some deep effect on her mind."

"But what can we do to..." But she was cut off as she suddenly gasp softly, "Oh my! That nose is cold!"

Rarity noticed that Dash had come up behind Flutters and shoved her nose right under her skirt. It was well known that she didn't care for wearing panties. Yet when she clamped both hands over her crotch, she all but assured that Dash's nose was being pressed right into her mareslit.

"Ah! No licking! No licking!" Her cheeks had flushed bright red.

"Just let go," said Rarity forcefully, and when she pulled her hands back, commanded, "Dash! Sit! Stay!"

Dash backed up and sat down in the sand just like a dog would. Her legs propped her above the sand just high enough to keep her mareslit from getting all sandy. Now that she was sitting and panting, they could clearly see the three additional pairs of teats running down her chest and stomach.

Fluttershy turned fast and gave her The Stare, but Rarity only let it go a second or two before she grabbed her shoulder and made her look away.

"It's not her fault!" protested Rarity, "Who knows what that spell's done to her. She's obviously not in her right mind."

Slowly turning back, she could see the wide eyed stare of Dash as she quivered in fear. It also was obvious that she just took a piss in the sand.

"I'm so sorry," she said as she offered her open palm towards her nose.

Dash leaned forward, sniffed the hand, and then licked the palm.

"This is going to take some work to get her back in her right mind," said Rarity, "I better keep her under control until then... for her own safety, of course." She looked at Dash and simply said, "Heel bitch."

Dash came over to her side and sat again. The others raised an eyebrow at the way the unicorn tailor had addressed Dash. Rarity pulled a leash from her sleeve and attached it to the collar.

"You have a cat," noted Flutters, "Why do you..."

"Not important right now," came her curt reply, "We need to secure the others and get out of here."

"Can't she walk?" asked Spike.

"We must assess her in kind," said Bakabaka, "as we don't know her state of mind."

"That's right. I'm just guessing. It's not like my cutie mark is about magic or anything. But since the other dogs walk about on two legs, it may take a little training to get her back to that... level of ability... as well."

"Are you alright?" asked Flutters as she looked in Dash's eyes. She looked at Rarity as if she were waiting for permission.

"Speak," said Rarity.

Dash barked a few times, cleared her throat, and then said cheerfully, "I'm alright, Mistress Rarity!"

"Very well," she replied, "You must stay at my side at all times. If you stray, you shall be punished."

Dash whimpered like a scolded pup.

"Obey well, and you'll get a treat later."

She smiled. Her new canines were visible protruding from just under her upper lip. In fact, all of her teeth appeared to be sharper and more dog-like.

"This is awkward," sighed Spike as Rarity tugged on the leash, and walked out of the cave with Dash on her heels.

"While it's hard to know how this fully came to be," said Bakabaka, "it surely must be quite the sight to see."

"If Dash has the mindset of a pup," asked Spike as he took Bakabaka's arm, "Then won't she..."

"Dash?!" asked Rarity from outside, "What are you stopping... EW!"

"Never mind," sighed Spike as he walked hand in hand with Bakabaka.
...

Meanwhile, Big Macintosh was in the most serious bare knuckle fight of his life with the larger and heavier Mongrel. Being a little smaller and faster, he was able to land more blows on the dog than he was against him, but the larger dog's blows seemed to sting just a little more. He was aiming high at the dog's head while the dog's blows were mostly into his chest. The dogs were loosely circled around the two of them.

The two had been going for quite some time, so they were both a little punch drunk. The bruises were also starting to show on their bodies.

"Stop playing around, Mongrel!" snarled Rover, "Finish him off already!"

When Mongrel raised his hands and put them together for a double fisted overhand blow, Big Mac slipped in and punched him upwards into the jaw as hard as he could. The larger dog stiffened and fell over backwards.

"Glass jaw," muttered Big Mac. He looked around at the slack jawed dogs and said, "I all won this here brawl, some I'm'a takin my gals and..."

"You go nowhere, foal!!" snarled Rover, "Everyone jump him NOW!!"

"Y'all shouldn't gone and said that..."

There was a guttural roar as half the barricade exploded outwards and one enraged giraffe came barreling right at them. The dogs looked on in fear before they broke ranks and ran away.

"Stay and fight, cowardly curs!!" screamed Rover at the one fleeing.

"Go gettum, sweetie pie," he sighed as she started punching the lights out on any dog that remained in her way. While she did her thing, he spat some blood from his mouth into the sand spilling out of the nursing cave.

Then he found himself swept up in Jifar's arms as she asked, "My love gave me such a fright. Is my darling love alright?"

"Oh please, sugar-cube," he said with a smile, "I got mahself beat up a whole lot worse than this on the playground when I was a colt. It ain't nuthin..."

She cut him off with a kiss to the lips.

"That's... A MONSTER!" whimpered Rover as he lay on the floor.

"Tie'em up, fellas," called Big Mac back into the nursing cave, "We got us some bargainin chips over here!"

The miners came out and tied up the defeated warriors, with Rover getting tied the worst. Even his trap was tied shut as well. Jifar was totally content just to snuggle with her love and future husband. He wrapped his nearest arm about her shoulders even as her motherly breasts lay across his chest. The view certainly seemed to agree with him.
...

The Dog Warriors hardly paid attention to the sounds from the Shaman's cave, but when they were done screwing the bitches, they came out to find that the main part of the cave was empty, and that their new pet was gone along with the Shaman.

"What a jerk!" snarled one dag, "That was supposed to be MY bitch!"

"Maybe he's not as old and past sexual needs as he lets on," suggested another dog.

"Well if he's banging her," called another, "He's not doing it in his own bedchamber!"

"Something smells like week old raw fish," he muttered as he scratched his chin, "Maybe some of those intruders have already broken in from another way."

"But there's nothing at the back, and just pizza delivery..."

"What pizza delivery?!"

"Well, this pink mare came by with a dozen..."

"YOU IDIOT! That was an INTRUDER!"

"Oh..."

(34) Gains and Losses

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Jifar carried Big Mac as the group travelled down the tunnel.

"Honey-buns," he said, "Ah can walk on mah own."

"And of that there is no doubt," she replied, "but my love may need to fight another bout."

"I reckon I can't talk ya outta this?"

"You should know," she answered with a smile, "the answer is no."

He glanced back over his shoulder at their prisoners and bargaining chip, and asked, "Y'all behavin yerselves?"

Rover grumbled against the rope muzzle, and he had no doubt his words would not have been suitable for a lady's ears if he had been free to speak his mind at that moment. He glanced back at Jifar and wondered what was making her blush so until he realized that he had his hand on her breast which was laying across his stomach, and was stroking it like his hand had its own mind. It was his turn to blush as she smiled at him awkwardly.

"Sorry there sugar-cube," he said quickly.

"Is there a need for my love to remind," she replied, "that such attention I do not mind?"

He glanced back again at the makeshift stretcher they made to carry the inert form of Twilight. She was tied down to keep her still, and two miners had volunteered to carry her even though he was sure some of them were questioning the value of hauling around somepony who for all intents and purposes appeared to be dead.

Zecora and Opa walked hand-in-hand next to Twilight's stretcher, and seemed to be evaluating her as they walked. They took turns whispering into each other's ears, but he couldn't make out what they were saying. Then Opa paused to sniff around. She walked over to a nearby cave opening just off the passage.

"What's goin on, sugar-cube?" he asked.

"A number of us have great need," she replied, "to fund us some food and feed."

"Is there food in there?"

It was about then that his nose caught the scent of some kind of mushroom stew coming from the same place.

"Put me down, sweetums," he said, "I may haveta fight some dogs fer that there food. But I don't wanna hurt nopony if there ain't no need to."

So Jifar put him down, and he boldly strode into the cave first. He clenched his fists ready to start pummeling, but soon realized that the only thing inside was three naked bitches tending huge pots of boiling stew. It seemed to be some kind of mess hall/kitchen area.

He glanced back and said, "Come on in and let's eat up. These bitches ain't gonna be no trouble." The group began to file in as he walked over to the nearest one and said, "Mah friends here are right powerful hungry. Y'all don't mind servin them up some vitals, do ya?"

They started pulling out wooden bowls and spoons, and began serving up everypony as they sat down at the tables and benches that were scattered about the room. No one seemed to pay attention to the way Opa and Zecora remained by Twilight after the miners had laid her out in the corner.

He chowed down with the others as large bowls of mushroom stew were set out before them. While he normally wasn't a big fan of the fungus, it sure tasted great to him right then. A glance at Jifar told him she was feeling the same way. They were all stuffing their faces like there was no tomorrow.

A strange sound drifted to his ears over the sound of eating, so he glanced back and noticed that the zebra and okapi had taken up a place on either side of Twilight, holding hands across her as they chanted or sung something too soft to hear. He had no idea what it meant, but he was pretty sure they had to be saying some sort of prayer or chant for Twilight, so he went back to eating stew. The stallion figured he'd just have to ask them about it later.

After all, he couldn't let his future wife outdo him in the eating department, and her glance indicated that it was surely an unspoken eating contest between the two of them.

But as he glanced about the room, he noticed that almost all of the nursing bitches had paired up with one of the dog miners, and were sharing their bowl of stew with them as some kind of bonding activity. He could tell by the way they would lean over the bowl to kiss the other, or lick some stray stew off their muzzles.

Then Jifar leaned in and licked something off his cheek, and that snapped his attention back to her. He smiled back and licked a bit of food from the end of her nose.

But the chant grew louder and something made the hairs on the back of his neck stand, so he turned to see just what was going on in the corner. He noticed that Opa and Zecora were resting their heads on the shoulder of their love, their eyes and cutie marks glowing brightly. It also seemed that Twilight's body glowed softly as well.

"What the hay are they doin ta Twilight?" he asked.

Jifar's head snapped around as she looked. "I do not mean by words to scare, but I know that spell they now dare!"

"What spell?!"

"They mean to end Twilight's strife," she answered, "by giving her some of their life!"

"Well just what kind of risk is they takin?!"

"If they should fail when they try," she said fearfully, "then they should ALL surely die!"

"Then we gotta stop..."

"That time has gone as it's too late. Now only their will can decide their fate."

"OH NO!"

By now, basically everypony and dog was looking that way. Opa and Zecora coughed violently as glittering smoke shot from their mouths like clouds of starry night, and the clouds of strange sparkling gas both entered the nose and mouth of Twilight. Then they both closed their eyes and collapsed across Twilight while still somehow holding hands.

Several, including him and Jifar, rushed over to their sides. He grabbed Zecora by the shoulders and shook her, but she was not responsive. Jifar had done the same with Opa.

"BY CELESTIA LET THEM BE ALRIGHT!" he begged the higher powers.

"Look," said Applejack, "Part of Twilight's horn has grown back!"

He looked at her head and realized that indeed about half of her horn had been rebuilt. One time, Zecora used a potion to rebuild one of Apple Bloom's teeth, but he figured she could only do so with a potion that she surely didn't have with her. He figured that the mysterious Opa must have had something to do with the miracle he had just witnessed.

"HEY BIG MACINTOSH!" called an oddly familiar voice. He looked up to see that last mare he'd ever figure he'd see down in the mines with them: Pinkie Pie.

"I keep telling you not to go ahead!" hissed another familiar voice. Rarity stalked in with Rainbow Dash in tow. Or at least it looked something like Dash. She was on a leash and wearing a collar, her feet were now paws, her muzzle was canine, and he couldn't help but notice she was on all fours.

Spike and Bakabaka came in after them.

"Look at all these dogs!" scolded Rarity, "Any of them could have jumped you and taken you down!"

In her hurry to scold Pinkie, Rarity had let go of Dash's leash, and she began bounding around the room like a playful pup. He raised an eyebrow as she went from one butt to the next sniffing each in turn, and occasionally giving them a lick or two. Then he lost sight of her under one of the tables. He would surely have to ask Rarity about what was going on later.

Then Fluttershy came in behind the others. For some reason, she had one hand clamped down over her skirt right over her crotch, and she was blushing. He almost choked when Jifar shoved a spoonful of stew into his mouth by surprise, so his attention went back to her.

Big Mac almost jumped out of his hide when he felt something cold and wet against his balls, so he reached under the table and grabbed somepony. Hauling them up, he found that her grabbed the canine Rainbow Dash under her armpits.

"WHAT THE HAY IS GOIN ON AROUND HERE?!"

"Ah," sighed Rarity as she realized she was no longer holding Dash's leash, "It's... complicated... but let's just say that the Shaman of the dogs was interrupted..." She paused to glare at Pinkies as she continued, "in the middle of some kind of transformative spell." Pinkie seemed oblivious to the stare. "Now she seems to be stuck in a state between Pegasus and dog. She also seems to be stuck in the mindset of a pup."

He paused when he realized that Winona used to behave just the same way.

"What's up with these three?" asked Pinkie.

He turned to see that the miners had arranged stretchers for Zecora and Opa, so they all laid side by side now.

"Miss Opa and Miss Zecora gave up part of their own lives ta save Twilight," he replied, "and now they all seem to be at risk. I didn't want to lose no one no how, but now I could lose all three of them." He paused before he added, "It was a fool thing ta do! They shoulda told us what they wanted ta do afore they did it!"

"Please do not look for anger or blame," said Jifar as she leaned her head against him, "If you could you would have done the same."

"Yer right, sweetums," he replied, "but I can't help feelin I shoulda done more fer all of them."

Applejack smacked him in the back of the head as she said, "Yah can't fix everythin by yerself, big brother! Ya gotta let others do what they can too!"

"It's the stallions rightful job ta look after every mare," he replied softly, "It just is."
...

Princess Luna fell behind the others as she towed the two dog apprentices behind her. With the echoes in the tunnels, she began to wonder if she had taken the wrong path as well. It was only the fact that she was Princess of the Moon that she could see well in the poorly lit tunnels, but even she couldn't see that far ahead. If she were the least bit curious, she might have at least glanced into the caves they were passing to make sure there was nopony or dog waiting there to ambush them.

"It seems we need to backtrack and see if we can hook up with the others," muttered Luna.

The bitch whimpered against her rope muzzle.

"We surely need not bother big sister about a matter as trivial as this! One path or another shall return us to the group soon enough!"

She turned them around and started back. Unfortunately, the tunnels were not marked, and she was not known for her ability to navigate mazes. She just didn't have the eye for detail that would have told her one section of passage apart from the next. They turned one corner after another with no sign of anypony she knew, nor any sound of the same.

The leashes suddenly went taught behind her just as she was turning another corner. She looked back and saw that glowing eyes were looking back. Before she could utter a syllable, the two of them were body checking her into the wall. She felt the side of her skull slam into the rock before she collapsed with the dogs on top.

"That's gonna leave a mark," said an old and strong voice.

Luna looked from under the pile to see an old wrinkled dog leaning on a staff as he looked them over. Her vision was blurring, and she knew she wasn't going to remain conscious much longer.

"It's lucky I keep a tight grip on you pups. I woulda been around sooner, but some schmendrick of a pony made me screw up a really big spell! Oy, I'm so gonna turn her into a TOAD for that!"

She faded fast. The last thing she heard was, "Welcome to the kennel, bitch."

The dog apprentices whimpered as if they knew that they had done her wrong even though they had no choice.
...

Princess Celestia led the troops down the tunnels in search of their leader or whoever was the most powerful wielder of magic. While a number of dog warriors were beaten down before them, she allowed none to die from their injuries. But she didn't mind leaving them bound and gagged in their wake. She also used a few discreet phasing spells to leave their weapons mostly buried in the stone tunnel walls as a sign that she did mean business.

A conscious dog warrior was brought before her.

"Tell me where your chief is!" she ordered.

"You mean that no good cur Rover?! He left us here to delay you! He claimed he had better things to do than rally the troops against invaders!" The words were spat from his mouth with the force of contempt.

"Help us get our friends back, and I shall see what I can do about fixing your leadership issues. If you agree, I shall treat you as a guest rather than a prisoner."

"Very well. I have a rough idea just where he went."

She nodded.

"But I need your word that it shall be the dogs living here who shall pick the new leader?"

She nodded again.

"Then until that time, you shall have my full and devoted attention."

She smiled. Then she paused before she asked, "And who is the most powerful wielder of magic in the mines? Where might they be found?"

"The Shaman?" he asked, "No one really keeps track of that crazy old coot. He's a little out of his mind from old age, so none of 'us pups' want to be around him any more than we must. But we must also respect his age, wisdom, and mostly his really scary magic. I wouldn't mess with him if I were you."

"What do you think, little sister?" She looked around. "LUNA?!" Turning around in a full circle, she asked, "Has anyone seen Princess Luna?!"

Everypony shook their head no.

On the Border of Life and Death

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Opa awoke in a tunnel of multi-colored rays of light. She glanced over and noticed that she was holding hands with Zecora, so she leaned in and kissed her on the lips. Zecora's eyes fluttered as they opened.

"Do not fear or be full of dread," she said, "but we are on the path to the dead."

"It is a risk we both understood," replied Zecora, "I hope that we can still do good."

"And yet you share this risk with me," she replied, "with no benefit to you I could see."

"To the land of the dead we are not there. Twilight's life we may still spare."

Opa squinted as she looked ahead. "And fortunate we may still be. Her wayward soul do I see."

Zecora also strained to look ahead, but it appeared that they were closing in on a pair of violet wings. Ahead of her appeared the light at the end of the tunnel: The gateway to the land of the dead. They seemed to be gaining on the wings faster than they were approaching the light.

The wings became clearer as they could see the rest of Princess Twilight Sparkle's body. They saw her hooves, legs, tail, torso, mane, and finally her outstretched arms and hands. Soon they were flying just above her.

"Princess Twilight!" called Opa, "We so delight!"

She looked up and said, "Hey, what are you two doing here?" Twilight rolled over onto her back, and they noted that her naked body now seemed perfect and beautiful beyond compare.

"I think that we are surely in your head," she replied, "to keep you away from the land of the dead."

"Land of the dead? Don't be silly. When I get to the light, I'll just wake up in my own bed. This whole silly nightmare will soon be over, and I can read a book while I wait for Spike to wake up."

"The brilliant light must you spurn!" cried Zecora, "From the light shall none return!"

"Now that's just old filly tales. When I wake up tomorrow, I'm coming over to your hut to get a rash on my crotch and pussy fixed. I'm sure we'll all laugh when I tell you about this."

"Our very souls are now with you!" cried Opa, "If you die then we do to!"

"That makes no sense at all. Why would you risk your lives like that for a stranger like me?"

"From the land I come you see, the life of a goddess is not taken lightly!"

"You must use your magic and mind to keep on track," agreed Zecora, "to save us all and bring us back!"

"I keep telling you I'm no goddess!" she shouted, but then paused to add more softly, "Wait, how could I keep telling you this... unless I've already been to your hut... and told you that already!"

"And your itch was cured already," replied Opa, "Clear your mind to keep yourself steady."

"You did treat me! I remember now! That cream made me tingly all over my crotch, pussy and vagina! I remember cumming on Zecora's fingers!"

Her life flashed before her eyes until that terrible moment when while she was being raped by Rover, her cracked horn was fully broken off by him. That's when she first entered the tunnel of light beams. That's when she started heading to the light to find her way out.

"Why does my life matter to you? You two could have lived together in love for the rest of your lives! I could have died in peace and not hurt anyone else!" Her voice was choking up, and tears were welling up from her eyes.

"We could not just let it be," said Opa, "when Jifar's pain was so plain to see. The was no choice but to get you back so that you might live with her and Big Mac."

"That is why we risk out lives," added Zecora, "for the things that love strives."

"You shouldn't have tried!" said Twilight in a strange voice, "I should have just died!"

Opa looked at Zecora, and said, "That is surely not our way, so with you we choose to stay."

The three of them hugged as the tears streamed freely from their eyes. Their cutie marks all glowed brightly as Twilight's changed into a tribal representation of a great bright star surrounded by at least a dozen more tiny ones. Her purple arms and legs became covered with even darker purple stripe markings like those on the arms and legs of both Opa and Zecora.

"Now I must surely try," she said forcefully, "to see to it that WE DO NOT DIE!"

Her arms wrapped tight about Opa and Zecora's torsos as her wings turned against the way they were travelling, and then began beating hard as they began to move back up the tunnel and away from the alluring light they were headed for.

"The power of a goddess do I finally see," said Zecora softly, "as she resists the power of death for three."

"I sure would not know what to do," she replied, "without the sacrifice attempted by you."

They looked ahead to see the black portal that they came from, and the tiny lights that filled it beyond like a million stars against the night sky.

"The souls of the living do call us back," said Opa, "the light of their souls we must track."

"Then we surely cannot be sad!" called Zecora, "for our strength we shall surely add!"

Wings of pure light emerged from the backs of Opa and Zecora, and somehow all three pairs of wings beat as one without interfering with each other. In spite of the increase in their speed, the black portal did not seem to draw any closer.

"This may surely be a bumpy ride," called Twilight, "without help from the living side!"

"Then do not despair or be blue!" replied Opa, "Our true friends shall know what to do!"

"I have hope that at least I know," said Zecora, "that Twilight's death did we at least slow!"

Twilight suddenly cried out in pain, but she kept her wings beating with the others.

"Can this be?" asked Zecora, "A vision that you see?"

"We must hurry back on the double," she replied, "for I fear Luna is in deep trouble!"

"We may sing a different tune," said Opa, "should our friends not save us soon!"

"I believe in our friends!" cried Twilight, "They shall see our nightmare ends!"
...

Luna awoke to a dark room covered with silk pillows. Her body was on its side with her wings folded down. She could see the light of the moon through the windows. All about her was naked bitches staring at her from the pillows they lay on.

"This is surely a strange dream we are having," she sighed, "but we have no time for this. We must awaken!"

Her horn glowed, but nothing happened.

"Something blocks our magic. It keeps us from waking up."

She sat up and realized by her bare large breasts that she was buck naked. The bitches began to crawl across the pillowed floor towards her.

"Welcome to the kennel, bitch!" said a strong voice all around her.

"A nightmare cannot harm the likes of us!" called Luna as the closest bitches began grasping at her hands and hooves, "We are the Princess of the Moon and Dreams!"

Dog arms erupted from between the pillows, covering her arms, legs, wings and torso as they threatened to drag her down into them. She could see the hands covering her muzzle as they grabbed a hold of her horn.

"You're just another bitch now!" taunted the voice.

"I AM A PRINCESS OF EQUESTRIA!!" she called as the hands tried to keep her mouth closed.

Bitches began piling on top of her as she was dragged down through the pillows. The world grew darker as her face was covered by squirming bodies.

"YOU CANNOT HAVE US! BIG SISTER WILL NOT ALLOW IT!"

"You are now and forever a slave of the DIAMOND DOGS!"

"NOOOOOO!"
...

Once untied, the Shaman's apprentices carried the unconscious Luna back deeper into the mine-fortress to the secret ancestral shrive chamber of the Dogs as they Shaman himself followed behind. As they walked, he used a graphite stick from the little pocket inside his vest to blacken her horm from base to tip as he chanted softly. With the horn blackened so, he knew she could surely no longer use her magical powers, but it would have no effect on what he planned to do to her.

They laid her out on the stone altar, and then used copious amounts of rope to bind her arms, legs and wings until she was all but immobilized, plus using more rope to form a tight muzzle as well. He had nothing he needed to hear from her lips for a while. She only had to listen to him. Soon, she would only truly listen to the likes of him. She would only have ears for the beliefs of her new masters among the Diamond Dogs.

The male and bitch apprentices were sent to sit in the corner to watch their master work after they closed the massive doors to the shrines and dropped the wooden bar in place to lock it closed. He didn't seem to notice or perhaps just didn't care to see the tears they were crying for Princess Luna. They both knew that they were powerless to help her. Not unless a serious distraction overcame his control, and they just didn't see that happening any time soon.

He took a fine brush, and an ink well, taking great care to begin covering her whole body with dozens of small dog runes that continued to grow into the hundreds as he worked from her face down towards her hooves.

"If you think this is special, you should see what I'm going to do to that pink schlemiel!"

(36) Luna's Mysterious Return

The Refugees
by neorenamon

"Oh, our poor aching head," moaned Luna as she came to. The alicorn Princess was laying where she had tripped and run into the wall where it bent at a corner. She was on top of the two dog apprentices, and with their hands bound and muzzles tied tight, they had no way to get out from underneath her. She felt the side of her head where she struck the wall and realized that a lump was growing there. It was going to hurt at least until a unicorn medic could take a look at it.

"We are sorry for being so clumsy," she said as she crawled off them and unsteadily regained her hoofing. But still she had to brace one of her hands against the wall to keep from falling down again.

Once she was off them, the managed to roll onto their knees and bow before her.

"While we would normally jump at the chance to be shown such respect, I believe you should stand now. If we don't find big sister soon, she shall be quite upset with her little sister."

But the two only stood up once she regained their leashes. When she saw their faces, she realized that both of them had been crying, and possibly for some time.

"We thank you for your concerns," she said as she began towing the two of them behind her, "but we are well enough to walk. Come along. Our friends may well search for us even now."

Luna had to shake her head a few times to get her mind back in focus. It had been many years since she had such a sharp pain in her head. The bitch grumbled against her rope muzzle.

"We assure you it is nothing a little medical magic and a good night's rest won't cure," she replied as she looked back.

The male started to whimper something, but instead choked as spit shot from his nose.

"Please!" ordered the Princess, "Speak no more! We shall not see you harmed because of us! Surely there are magics keeping you from telling us certain things, but we swear that your collars shall be removed and their control over you broken!" She paused to take a few deep breaths and added, "Once this is done, we assure you we shall listen to all you have to say."

Things seemed fuzzy as she stumbled down the hall, obliviously passing one cave after another. But nodog came forth to challenge her or the apprentices.

"PRINCESS LUNA!" called Flash Sentry as he rushed up to them, "Princess Celestia has sent out guards to find you! Are you well? We have worried about you so, especially the Princess of the Sun."

As he came closer, he blushed because her dress was so askew, both of her glorious breasts were hanging out openly. He could also see the growing bump on the side of her head.

"We are so sorry to make you... uuuhhh..." said Luna, but she suddenly fainted, falling towards him.

He managed to catch her, sweep her into his arms, and then grab the loose leashes just as they were falling from her hand. Looking down on the royal boobage, he wondered how he was ever going to explain this to Celestia. But still, getting Luna the medical attention she needed was more important than putting her down to fix her top. Besides, seeing the Princess so pretty and yet so vulnerable... was a little wet dream of his... and it had come true.

"GUARDS! MEDICS! Princess Luna requires IMMEDIATE magical attention!" he called as he ran back towards Celestia and her forces. The dogs followed him on their leashes as best they could.
,,,

Now that they had been fed, Big Macintosh looked at the puppy-minded Dash play wrestled with Applejack. Dash had bounced around Applejack and barked until his little sister had no choice but to either play with her or punish her in some way, so she opted to just play with her for awhile and hoped to tire her out.

"So who all has the filly chest now, Missy?" teased Applejack as Dash rolled her onto her back.

Pinning her down by the wrists, Dash simply leaned in and licked her face all over.

"Oh yuck, Dashie!" she coughed and spat, "That just ain't right!"

"Hey!" protested Pinkie, "When do I get to play with her?"

"Somewhere around the 12th of Never," muttered Rarity under her breath.

"What was that?"

"I said, 'It must be much later'," she lied, "We need to get everypony out of here so we can figure out what to do with Princess Twilight, Opa and Zecora." She said that as she glanced from Pinkie to the three stretchers in the corner that the three ponies had been tied down to.

Even with her horn half grown back, Twilight had not shown a single sign of stirring or waking up. It seemed that Opa and Zecora were now in a similar shape.

Sounds from the kitchen caught his attention, so he rushed over to the counter that divided it from the dining room and looked it. He was just slightly relieved that it wasn't an enemy sneaking in, but was also slightly embarrassed that some of the mining dogs were taking yet another opportunity to mate with some of the nursing bitches as they simply lay themselves, or at least the upper parts of their bodies, over the stone-top counters around the edges of the room.

He was about to turn around to give them some privacy when something in the far corner caught his eye. Looking that way, he realized that Spike had tied Bakabaka's wrists together, hung her from a hook over one of the counters, and was looking at her frontally as he banged her with her legs over his shoulders.

Shaking his head, he simply turned and walked back towards Jifar. Glancing at her smile, he said off-hand, "When this here is over, I'm gonna have mahself a marathon matin session with ya that's gonna last us ALL day."

She smiled and gave him a bearhug as she mooshed her own great breasts against his muscular chest.

"Ah just hope that Opa and Zecora there have made it even possible ta bring Twilight back to us. Ah gotta have at least one more chance ta tell her that I luvs her so. Almost as much as I luv you, mah sugar-cube."

"And I should surely have such delight," replied Jifar, "so that you can set things right."

"Them thar dogs sure are casual about when an where they mate," he muttered as he glanced back towards the kitchen area. The sounds were just loud enough for one to realize it wasn't normal kitchen activity that was going on in there, but only if one was paying attention. But none of the other dogs in the room seemed to care that much as they looked into the eyes of one or more potential mates, or other dogs that they had already promised themselves to.

"You'd think they've never heard of bedrooms," muttered Rarity as she slinked on by them, "Now where did Spike and Bakabaka run off to? It's been several minutes since I saw either of them."

He shrugged, and then innocently whistled as he looked away from both her and the kitchen.

She looked at him, sighed, and said, "You know you're not very good at being deceptive." Then she turned and walked towards the counter to look over it into the kitchen area. She gasp as she looked in, and then looked back sharply at Big Mac as she accused, "Oh, you're good. You just wanted me to see this little orgy scene, now didn't you?"

"AH-NOPE," he replied as he continued to look around until he saw Dash still on top of Applejack. He blushed as he noticed that she had gone from licking her face down to lapping at the upper pair of Applejack's breasts, and his little sister was squirming to get out from underneath even as her face grew redder and redder.

He got up, stalked over, and plucked Dash off Applejack with his hands just under the winged half-dog's armpits.

"Are ya okay there, little sister?" he asked as he looked down on her.

"Only mah pride is slightly bruised, big brother," she replied as she propped herself up on her elbows, "but ah swear Dashie here is just plain stronger than I do remember her bein."

"Ah'm sure the Princesses will do what they can to set Dash right," he assured her.

"You know, this would be an awesome time for..." said Pinkie cheerfully.

"No, this is neither the time nor the place for a party," hissed Rarity, "That can wait until we're all out of here and safe."
...

Flash rushed Luna back to Celestia. She summoned the Nurses at once to examine the bump on the side of her head. A number of Guards and armed Ponyvillers were all trying not to stare as they tried their best to get a good look at Luna's... huge talents. Of course, they were mostly stallions so it was almost predictable.

"Princess Luna has a very mild concussion," said one of the Nurses. Nurse Redheart if the Princess wasn't mistaken. "Our healing spells should have her fixed up in but a moment." She stood on one side as Nurse Tenderheart stood on the other, and their horns began to glow as their magic spread across and over the body of Luna. The lump on her head began to shrink almost immediately, and her breathing seemed to become slower and calmer.

"She just needs a little rest," agreed Nurse Tenderheart, "and she shall be right as the rains."

"As much as I am sure you love to stare at little sister's boobs," sighed Celestia, "it seems it's time to fix this."

"My appologies," he replied, "but the Princess fainted into my arms before her top could be fixed, and since I was not sure of her condition, it seemed best to get her back as fast as I could and worry about wardrobe malfunctions later."

"Yes, I suppose that was the proper course of action in this case," replied Celestia as she began pulling Luna's top back over her breasts. "but if you don't mind..."

"I would carry Princes Luna all day and all night if I had to," he replied with a smile, "She ain't heavy, she's a Princess."

Reunions

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Once they got a lot of food and a little rest, Big Macintosh picked up the swords again and led his little ragtag group in search of the way out. Applejack seemed a bit relieved that Miss Rarity was willing to take up Dash's leash again, and seemed quite obedient once it was in her hand again. By putting her hand on Rarity's shoulder, she was able to walk upright again with a minimum of wobble and fuss.

Looking back, he noticed that the miners carrying the three stretchers were roughly in the middle, that way if they were attacked from the front or back, they could be shifted away from the attack so they couldn't be used a hostages against them. He was quite willing to give up his own life if all the mares, bitches and miners might get out safely.

He also checked to make sure that their prisoners were still secure, especially Rover. Even muzzled tightly, he could still hear him grumbling and moaning. The other warriors didn't seem to pleased either. After all, they had unleashed the Pinkie upon them, and she wouldn't stop talking at them come Tartarus or high water.

Then he glanced back at his little sister. It didn't seem like the only change was the three additional pairs of breasts she now sported. He never saw her look comfortable being naked around anyone but the closest of kin, but now she seemed perfectly at ease traipsing about in her birthday hide. In fact, she now seemed as pleased to be nekkid as his wife to be and the other two disabled ones, Opa and Zecora.

Miss Rarity was also looking at her rather blatantly, but he figured she just had to be contemplating new outfits and dresses for Applejack's altered body. At least he hoped that's why she was staring at his little sister from behind her back.

Spike and Bakabaka, who did look rather hot in the lacy maid's uniform, walked hand in hand at the rear of the line.

A slap drew his attention back to Rarity and Dash. Dash was cringing at Rarity's feet. She was also whimpering softly.

"Bad Dash! No licking or sniffing!" she scolded her, but then added more softly, "Unless I say it's okay to."

Dash only looked down at the floor as she followed Rarity on all fours once more.

But his attention was drawn back to Jifar. The way her huge breasts and wide hips just swayed gently as she walked at his side. She did not care if he should stare. It only seemed fair with him at her side there.

He suddenly thrust one blade in front of everyone to stop them when he heard something moving up ahead. Nodding his head, he told the others to stay back while he checked things out. Placing both swords in one hand, he advanced on the corner both ready to attack as well as being ready in case he was attacked. He figured by the flickering lights that they weren't looking in his direction, as their bodies appeared to be blocking the light.

Stepping around the corner, he clamped his open hand over a muzzle as he put both blades to their throat. Several blades came whipping in his direction as well as some torches. It was then he realized her grabbed one of Luna's Royal Guard, and he was facing a mixed group of Royal Guards.

He immediately let go as he said, "Hey fellas! Fancy meeting y'all down here!" Then he slowed down and said, "Sorry, but I though ya might be dog warriors out lookin fer us."

The guards lowered their blades when they saw clearly that he was a pony and not a dog.

One stepped forward and said, "Big Macintosh, I presume?"

"A-YUP!"

"Let's escort you..." began the guard as he looked at the group following the large red stallion, "all... back to the Princesses right away."

He nodded. Soon, Celestia and the others came into view. She was smiling until she saw Twilight, and then she was frantically running to her side.

"I don't know how good Twilight is," he said, "but ah think Opa and Zecora are puttin their lives on the line for her to see that she made it this far."

She nodded as she looked down on her. Glancing back, she said, "Bring me the Golden chest and Princess Luna at once."

Two guards nodded and ran off.

"There's only one choice left," she said, "and I pray Luna is willing to take this risk for Twilight and her protectors. May Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie come forth. I'm not even going to ask why Dash is on a leash and all fours like that, Miss Rarity, so please just bring her with you."

The Golden Chest came up, and using her horn, she unlocked it. It swung open to reveal the Elements of Harmony. Luna watched as she in turn placed the Element of Honesty on Applejack, the Element of Kindness on Fluttershy, the Element of Generosity on Rarity, the Element of Laughter on Pinkie Pie, and the Element of Loyalty on Rainbow Dash.

She turned to Luna and asked quietly, "I know this is a totally selfish thing of me to ask..."

"Because you need not ask us, big sister," she replied, "We shall help you use the Element of Magic one more time no matter what the risk to ourselves might be. For Twilight."

Celestia shed a tear as she offered one side of Twilight's tiara to her, and Princess Luna took it in her own hand. All the Element bearers joined hands to form a circle.

"Please come back to us," said Celestia almost inaudibly, "Come back to me."

The Elements began to glow as a rainbow thread of light passed from one to the next. When the thread was complete, each Element shot its symbol beam down on Twilight. Her body glowed as it spread from her to both Opa and Zecora. The light grew brighter and brighter until none could see anything.

Then three mares gasp as they took in their first full breath in some time.

The light faded as two thing became apparent. Twilight, Zecora and Opa had changed in some way, and that Celestia was hugging the stuffing out of Twilight.

Twilight's cutie mark had changed into a great tribal star surrounded by a dozen smaller twinkling stars. Her arms, flanks, and legs were now covered with darker purple stripes like the pattern of those on Opa. The dark purple of her mane turned black, and in the flowing hair, one could see the stars just like Luna's mane. And most shockingly, not only was her horn fully rebuilt, it had grown until it was almost as tall as the horn of Celestia herself.

Zecora's cutie mark was the same, other than the fact it was also surrounded by a dozen small twinkling stars. But her mane and tail shifted from dark and light gray to dark purple and bright red... just like the mane and tail of Twilight Sparkle was before.

Opa's cutie mark remain likewise similar other than having the same star pattern around it as both Twilight and Zecora. Her mane and tail turned black with little stars drifting across, just like Princess Luna.

Their eyes shot open as one as beams from said eyes shone against the stone ceiling above. The beams shone for several seconds before fading away.

"Spike shut off that light," she muttered, "Too early for morning fright."

"Oh bless my goddess!" shrieked Jifar, "I can hardly believe that she did not leave!"

Twilight was waking up just in time to find her face buried in the cleft between giant motherly breasts once more.

"Oh Goddess of the Sun!" she said Jifar as she faced Celestia, "I beg a blessing oh divine one!"

"Go on," she replied.

"Bless the wedding of Big Macintosh and me," she begged, "and add the Goddess Twilight for three!"

"Is that what you wish, Big Macintosh?"

"More than anthin else, yer Goddess-ship."

Celestia used Twilight's new horn to pull her head up and ask, "Do you wish to be one with Jifar and Big Macintosh?"

"That is what I beg of you," she replied, "to allow the three of us to do."

She figured she would just have to figure out Twilight's new accent later, but for now she nodded as she said, "But you wonder how a royal can marry a commoner?"

Big Macintosh and Princess Twilight nodded as one.

Celestia surprised them all by laughing.

"What amuses big sister so?" asked Luna.

"In the thousand or so years I ruled Equestria alone, you don't think this issue ever came up before?"

They shook their head no.

"It's simple. I can't marry you."

Jifar, Twilight and Big Macintosh all looked crushed.

"I didn't say you are not allowed to live together and have a relationship," she continued as she pried Twilight out from the cleft of Jifar's boobs.

"State your names to me," she said as she looked at Big Macintosh and Jifar.

"Big Macintosh," he said.

"I am Jifar from afar," she replied.

She borrowed a Guard's sword as she said, "Big Macintosh! Jifar! Kneel before me!"

They kneeled before her.

"Don't worry, I only cut off one ear that one time..."

They looked wide-eyed in shock until she bust out laughing.

"I kid you!"

She looked more serious as she touched the blade to his left shoulder, and then the right as she said, "I dub thee Sir Big Macintosh of Ponyville, by the Order of the Apple Knighthood and the Order of the Married Bath!"

"Y'all just made that up," said Applejack.

"Just the first Order, I assure you," she replied, "The second order has had no members for 200 years."

"So ya figure there's gonna be more Apple Knights?"

"Just in case, but may I continue?"

"OH!" she said as she blushed, "Pardon meh!"

She touched the blade in a similar fashion to the shoulders of Jifar as she said, "I dub the Dame Jifar Macintosh of Ponyville, by the Order of the Apple Knighthood and the Order of the Married Bath!"

If Jifar smiled any broader, her face might have broke.

"Together, you are the Royal Consorts, aids, and Guardians of Princess Twilight Sparkle!"

Twilight cried freely as she hugged them both from behind. Jifar rested the alicorn goddess/Princess head on her shoulder as she did so.

"What about these dogs?" she asked as she looked at the miners and bitches.

"Ah promised them all they could leave with us," he replied, "They all wanna live free and away from these here mines."

"AN JUST WHO'S GONNA NURSE ALL THESE POOR HUNGRY PUPS OVER HERE?!" asked the Shaman.

They turned to face the Shaman and what was left of the dog warriors. It seemed the final battle was now upon them.

(38) Twilight Kicks Flank and Takes Names

The Refugees
by neorenamon

The Shaman had come upon Celestia's group with all of his remaining warriors.

"SO WHO ALL IS GONNA FEED THESE HERE POOR PUPS IF YOU SHOULD TAKE THEIR NURSING BITCHES FROM THEM?! WHO SHOULD KEEP OUT MINES GOING AND OUR COFFERS FROM DRYING OUT OVER HERE SHOULD YOU BE TAKING OUR MINERS AWAY FROM US?!"

Celestia's eyes seemed to glow red as she replied, "AND WHO ARE YOU TO STEAL A PRINCESS OF EQUESTRIA AND TREAT HER SO SHAMEFULLY?!"

"What should you be taking about over there?!"

Celestia pointed at Twilight.

"I ain't never seen that mare before!"

Twilight tossed Rover between then as she said, "This one broke my horn from my head! Then he left me at the nursing cave for dead! I only live by Opa and Zecora's sacrifice! By them I return to make things nice! I throw him down by the nape as he had taken my body by rape!"

"Zecora and I offered ourselves up to be violated," said Opa, "to shield the other mares as the deal with the Old Chief related. It was more important to him to feed his pups than slake desires of warrior higher ups. His own warriors made a stand so that they may force his hand. But when Rover struck the Old Chief dead, our hearts were filled with dread. The deal we made was no more, so Rover made all us mares into a rape whore!"

"So what should you be doing with this schmuck?"

"I shall take him to court to tell my tale," replied Twilight, "and hope he should rot for many years in a jail!"

Celestia suddenly began laughing.

"Oh, you think you should insult us over here?!" growled the Shaman, "Sick'em boys!!"

The dog warriors began to move ahead as Celestia's troop readied their weapons.

"OPA AND ZECORA, YOU ARE WITH ME!!" cried Twilight as her horn glowed, "SHOW THEM WHAT THE ART OF BATTLE SHOULD BE!!" Long glowing staffs appeared in the hands of Twilight, Opa and Zecora, who rushed ahead to assault the startled dogs. After all, they were just naked mares, they thought, what good could they do against trained warriors?

"Twilight!!" cried Celestia, "COME BACK HERE!!"

The three of them executed the same strike perfectly, each one taking down a dog warrior with a blow to the side of their head. As the first dog in line fell, they stepped onto the shoulder and face-planted them in the sand-covered stone floor as they made the next thrust right between the eyes of the warrior right behind. Three more warriors dropped like stones.

"When did Princess Twilight learn to fight with a staff like that?!" asked Flash in amazement, "Their movements... they're PERFECTLY COORDINATED!"

The next three warriors in line were struck in the neck, and spun a full one and a half times before they landed in a head on their heads. Then the staves pinned them down by their necks as well.

"None of those warriors were seriously hurt at all!" snarled Twilight, "But in a moment shall the rest of you surely fall!"

"YOU SHALL NOT PASS!!" shouted the largest and strongest dog warrior remaining as he stood between the attacking mares and the Shaman. He wore heavy leather armor, a large long sword, and a great wooden shield with metal bands reinforcing it.

In a perfectly coordinated attack, Opa used her staff to turn aside his shield, Zecora turned aside his sword, and Twilight stepped up to deliver several jabbing blows from his crotch to his head.

"IS THAT SUPPOSED TO..." he began to brag before his whole body seized up, and he fell down face first.

"By your nerve strikes I am impressed," said Opa, "to leave him laying low and minimally stressed."

"I... know not how I know..." Twilight said, "just how I know to... place that kind of blow..."

"That surely is the kind of blow that I can do. That knowledge now seems to belong to you."

"YOU SURELY SHOULD BE FULL OF DREAD!" snarled Zecora, "FOR ANY ONE BLOW COULD HAVE LEFT HIM LAYING DEAD!"

With no one between him and the angered mares, the Shaman threw up his hands as he said, "All right! We shall be giving ourselves up over here! What are your terms?!"

Celestia walked boldly forward even as Big Mac and a few of her guards moved to block.

"We shall take our loved ones, and all the dog slaves who want to come with us, and you shall let us go. In exchange, I shall personally make sure that EVERY pup gets plenty of food, and you have efficient labor to run your mines forever."

"HOW CAN YOU PROMISE SUCH A THING?!"

"As for the pups, we can ship you as much Nursing Formula as you could ever need," she began, "It's shipped as powder, but when thoroughly mixed with warm water, it turns into the most nutritious formula that is prefered by 9 out of 10 newborns of any species. Now in chocolate, strawberry AND vanilla."

The Shaman scratched his chin with his claw as he listened.

"And as to your mining issues, I shall personally commission the creation of powerful mining rock golems. Even a half dozen should be enough to run your mines all day and all night, as they never need rest, food, water or even air, and they never form unions. Each golem is guaranteed to work for at least a hundred years."

"I'm listening over here," he replied, "and what should you plan to do with all them dogs and bitches who want to leave with the likes of you?"

"A new village shall be built for them between Ponyville and the Everfree Forest for a new dog community," said Celestia, "And they shall live free as they live under the laws of Equestria."

"And this Rover schmuck?"

"After he serves a number of years in a Canterlot dungeon, he shall be returned to you so that he may face your own justice," replied Celestia firmly.

He paused in thought.

"Or I let Twilight, Opa and Zecora crack all your skulls."

"If a battle there should be," yelled Jifar as she cracked her knuckles loudly, "leave some of them for ME!!"

"IT'S A DEAL!!" shouted the Shaman as he looked at Jifar, and Big Mac next to her grinning like a fiend as he held up his two swords.

"We thought so," smirked Luna.
...
ONE WEEK LATER!
...

"I'm almost too nervous to pass this test," said Twilight, "to see Big Mac and Jifar at their very best!"

She was peering through a door cracked open down the broad red carpet that the two of them were coming up to the place where Celestia and Luna would officially marry them. The crowds gathered behind a row of guards on each side of it. She could see Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Spike and Bakabaka on one side near them, and Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie on the other. They were all dressed to the nines by personal dresses crafted by Rarity.

"Don't forget that as soon as that's over, you are gonna to come out so that they can swear eternal loyalty and companionship to you!" added Shining Armor. He looked over Twilight in her royal violet dress, and couldn't believe just how beautiful she appeared even with her new stripes on her face, and the backs of her hands.

"I wonder where Opa and Zecora stay," she replied, "I have seen them not all day."

"Oh, I'm sure that there's a perfectly good reason why they aren't here."

The trumpets blew as she saw the two of them began their slow march up the carpet.

Big Macintosh was dressed in light plate armor of the finest shine, sans helmet, sword and shield, with a fine royal purple cloak trailing a few feet behind. Twilight was amazed they could make such armor for him in less than one week. He made much less noise then she though he should as he walked with Jifar on his arm. His cutie mark was painted on the flanks of the armor.

Jifar was dressed in a regal red silk dress with many skirts and underskirts, and about ten feet of train following behind. The puffs on her shoulders, cumberbun, and hips made her look even more massive than just her impressive chest, and the neckline pluned deeply to show off the gentle swells of her breasts for all to see. Only about half of her neck rings could be seen with the elaborate frilled neck piece that she wore. She also had an elaborate headdress and veil no doubt made by Miss Rarity herself with great red roses on both sides.

It seemed like forever before they stood before Celestia as Luna stood just behind her.

"Dearly beloved," she began, "We are gathered here for the royal blessings of the union of Sir Big Macintosh and Dame Jifar Macintosh. As I have already given them blessings elsewhere, it is a mere formality at this point. In stead, we shall move ahead to the point where they seal their union with a kiss."

He lifted her veil as he planted a big wet one on her lips. Celestia waited patiently as the minutes passed, and their kiss finally came to an end. She then turned in Twilight's direction.

"And now they shall dedicate their lives as the Royal Consorts and Guardians of Princess Twilight Sparkle!"

Twilight gulped hard as she walked out before the staring eyes of the crowd, as this part of the ceremony had clearly not be announced in advance. She walked before the kneeling Big Mac and Jifar as each took one of her hands.

"Do you swear to spend the rest of your natural lives in companionship and protective service to the Princess Twilight Sparkle?" asked Celestia of them.

They both nodded as they kissed her hand.

"Then I declare this union blessed!" she said, "Any child born to Twilight by Sir Big Macintosh shall be seen as a legitimate heir to the throne of Equestria! Any child born of Jifar and Big Macintosh shall be treated as of noble blood, and therefore eligible to earn their own knighthood and titles as befitting them!"

The crowd gasp and sighed as Twilight was pulled into the two, and a wet kiss was planted on each of her cheeks. Then Celeastia stepped back, Luna advanced, and she could see both Opa and Zecora walking down the carpet hand in hand. Their dresses seemed oddly similar to the one worn by Twilight, which she figured Rarity has some hand in. They walked faster until they stood before Luna. Then they both knelt before her. She took a sword handed to her by one of the guards.

"In service to Princess Twilight Sparkle," she began, "and by their own request of myself, the ones known as Opa and Zecora shall become part of my Lunar Knighthood!" She first touched the shoulders of Opa as she said, "Rise Dame Opa of the Lunar Knighthood and the Order of Wandering Knights of Yore!" The gesture was repeat with Zecora a as she said, "Rise Dame Zecora of the Lunar Knighthood and the Order of Wandering Knights of Yore!" The two stood as one as they smiled up at Luna.

Celestia came to Luna's side as she gestured for Twilight to come between Opa and Zecora. Puzzled, she did so. When Opa and Zecora turned to the crowd, she did so as well. She felt odd as someone removed her crown from the back, and then a new crown was placed on her brow as new necklaces were placed on Opa and Zecora.

"I present to you for the first time: the CELESTIAL ELEMENTS!"

Twilight blinked as it was all news to her, but her glances to Opa and Zecora told her by their smiles that they knew something like this was going to happen.

She held her hand over Zecora as she said, "This is ZECORA, the Celestial Symbol of the SUN! She bears the Celestial Element of WISDOM!"

Stepping around Twilight, she held her hand over Opa as she said, "This is OPA, the Celestial Symbol of the MOON! She bears the Celestial Element of DREAMS!"

Coming back to Twilight, she held her hand over her as she said, "This is PRINCESS TWILIGHT SPARKLE, the Celestial Symbol of the STARS! She bears the Celestial Element of MAGIC!"

She noted that Opa and Zecora's necklace bore their cutie marks as gemstones, and wondered if her new crown did likewise.

The confused looks from her friends to her they didn't know about this either, but a wild cheer arouse from the crowd at the new trinity of defenders of Equestria!

EPILOGUES

The Refugees
by neorenamon

"What the hay is up with these here Celestial Elements?" asked Applejack as she looked at the new crown and necklaces of Twilight, Opa and Zecora. Twilight sat in a couch with Jifar cuddling her from one side, and Big Macintosh holding her hand from the other. Now that the ceremony was over, guards and maids helped remove the armor, and dressed him in something like a cross between the dress of a noble and that of a dress military officer, all in bright red with gold buttons and cords.

Opa and Zecora sat side by side in a love seat as they cuddled each other.

"Even at the risk that ignorance show," replied Twilight, "I myself lack the information to know."

They waited for Celestia and Luna to return after they closed the ceremony before the crowds.

She glanced at Dash as she shoved apple pie into her mouth with both hands, making them both rather messy. She wore something that appeared to be a cross between a blouse and a bib, and her loins were covered by a short skirt. It was plain to tell at times there was no panties underneath.

"At least she's back to using her hands," sighed Rarity as she looked on, holding on to Dash's leash, "And she's also back to being potty trained, thank Celestia."

She glanced at Spike and Bakabaka, who had somewhere along the way changed back into her lacy black maid's uniform from the black dress she seemingly was wearing moments before. It seemed each time she saw it, it covered just a little less and showed a bit more cleavage and thigh. Spike didn't seem to mind. In fact, she wondered if Bakabaka's bosom had somehow increased in size a modest amount.

"Perhaps in a week or two, she should be back to speaking almost normally, and using silverware instead of her fingers," said Rarity as she petted Dash on the head. "Still, I can't believe how many ponies are coming to my shop to look at the Pegasus-dog she's become. They can't seem to get enough of her. They all are practically looting my shop to get my Fall Pet Fashion Line."

Dash's tongue lolled out the side of her mouth as she began to pant. She wondered if she would ever truly get comfortable gazing upon her elongated snout and her mouth full of canine teeth.

Pinkie drew her attention back as she all but screamed in her ear, "YOU LOOK AWESOME, TWILIGHT!"

"Thank you dearest Pinkie Pie," she replied, "but lower the volume could you try?"

"Are you alright?" asked Fluttershy as she stepped before Twilight, "All you've been through must be quite... bothersome."

"While I am relieved it didn't last longer, I cannot help to feel I've become stronger."

"I'm so glad that..." she began, but then she gasp and said, "AH! Cold nose! No licking! No licking!"

She glanced back to see Dash's head buried under her skirt again, but when Rarity pulled her back, there was no scolding or punishment against the Pegasus-dog. But Rarity only smiled a wicked grin as she patted Dash on the head. Twilight remembered Rarity's words when she said, "Bad Dash! No licking or sniffing!.. unless I say it's okay to." She had to wonder just what she was teaching Dash while 'rehabilitating' her.

Princesses Celestia and Luna finally opened the door and swept into the room.

"What's the deal with these Celestial Elements?" asked Rarity to the point, "Is Twilight still one of the Elements of Harmony?"

"Long ago, before we even discovered the Elements of Harmony, three gems fell from the sky from somewhere beyond the sun, moon and the stars," said Celestia, "They crashed into the other side of the very mountain that forms the basis of Canterlot. But that was back when there was no castle here. Just the castle now ruins in the Everfree Forest. If you look carefully, the craters they made can still be seen to this very day."

"The Elements drew us to them," said Luna, "but we never figured out how to use them. When Discord came to power, we hid these new Elements from him should he be the one to use them. Then we discovered the Elements of Harmony and used them to defeat the tyrant Discord. The Celestial Elements remained hidden until the moment Twilight, Opa and Zecora came back from the path to the dead, and somehow altered for their experience. It must have had something to do with the choice of the Celestial Elements themselves. That it has something to do with Twilight's greater horn, and the new markings on her arms, legs and flanks."

"Feh," said Discord as he appeared in a flash of light, "No one tells me anything around here." He looked over Twilight, Opa and Zecora as he said, "My, that new look certainly befits you, Princess."

"Well," said Rarity, "I need to go. Between training Dash, maid training Bakabaka, Master training Spike, and keeping up with all those clothing lines, my hands are quite full. We need to get to the train as soon as we can, dahlings."

"Then Miss Rarity shall not fret," replied Twilight, "This shall be the fastest trip yet. You and your little troop shall be standing at your stoop. And you shall not fear, for you shall have all your gear."

She snapped her fingers as Rarity, Spike, Bakabaka and Dash all vanished in flashes of light.

"Oh I could have done that," sniffed Discord.

"And yet you could and you did not," she replied, "Act not like this is some kind of plot."

"Whatever," he snorted.
...

Opa appeared before Celestia as she was ending her daily duties. In fact, she was just getting ready for bed about the time she showed up. She answered the door wearing a chiffon bathrobe without the usual Royal Guards in attendance.

"What do you wish to see me for?" she asked as she looked at the less than smiling look on Celestia's face, "Is there something to say more?"

"I've been looking over records of strange events around Equestria," she replied.

"From you look I can tell," she replied, "that the search has not worked well?"

She sighed before she replied, "Yes. There's no sign of any other members of your tribe appearing anywhere in Equestria."

"While the truth cannot be denied," she answered, "I surely know that you tried."

"I'm sorry," she said softly.

Opa stepped up and she hugged the Princess tightly.

"Thank you..." she sighed, "Thanks for understanding."

Opa sniffled against the Princess' shoulder.

"I hope one day I can send an expedition back to your homeland to search for survivors," she continued, "On that day, I want a knight like you to lead them. You and Zecora."

"I am so glad I clearly see," she replied, "that a Princess like you believes in me."

"I do," said Celestia, "I truly do... but now I'm turning in. I think you should let Zecora... comfort you tonight. I don't think Luna shall need your services right now."

Opa released Celestia as she replied, "Thank you. Will do." She turned to walk away before she added, "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself about Nightmare Moon. Forgive yourself so that you may sing a different tune."

She simply nodded quietly as she walked away, and heard the Princess close the door behind her.
...

Big Macintosh and his new wife spent days getting comfortable back at Sweet Apple Acres. After a hard day of bucking apples, he yawned as he left the bath to go to bed. He figured that Jifar must already be in bed and waiting for him.

"Daddy's here, sugar-cube!" he called as he opened the door.

But his jaw almost hit the floor when he saw the harem that awaited him. The naked harem. While he saw Opa eating out the mareslit of Twilight, Zecora was doing likewise to Jifar. And Applejack and Jifar both seemed to be taking great pleasure with playing with the breasts of the other.

"UH..."

They all looked at him and smiled.

"UUUHHHHHH..."

"Opa and Zecora do us tease," said Twilight, "until it's time for you to sexually please. Then they shall watch us mate as they play with their love until it's late."

"APPLEJACK?!"

"Hey big brother," she replied with a sheepish grin, "I don't rightly know why I'm here with ya, but ah just can't help but be around with all this love and nekkidness about."

"AAALLL RIIIGHHHTYYY THEN..."

Opa and Zecora moved to the couch to lick and kiss each other as he clambered up onto the bed. Applejack also moved from the bed to sit by them as she watched big brother with his wife and companion.

Jifar rolled on top of Twilight so he looked down at both of their mareslits and flanks at once. That made his cock hard real quick as he placed his hands on the giraffe's buttocks.

He glanced over at Applejack as she was drawn into the kissing and licking of the zebra and okapi, and he had to look away quick when they started fingering each other's mareslits.

So the thrust his cock into Jifar's drooling pussy as she moaned and he mated with her with great strength.

"AH LOVE YA, SUGAR-CUBE!" he moaned.

He hoped Granny would continue to sleep through all the fuss upstairs.
...

Spike was finally getting used to spanking a mare as a means of arousal and punishment both. Rarity was watching him in her leather mistress outfit as he practiced spanking Bakabaka as she was naked and bound by silk ribbons over his knees. She moaned and moaned into her gag as her flanks reddened, and so did her cheeks.

"I knew you'd get the hang of this," moaned Rarity moaned as she fingered herself. She was kneeling with Dash both on the floor and on her back before her with her wrists bound to the ankles on the same side, and Rarity using her other hand to finger screw her as well. Dash's head was thrown back as she panted and moaned.

"Just a couple of weeks ago," he moaned, "I'd swear I'd never have the nerve to do this to anymare."

"All that was needed was a little awakening of your hot dragon blood," she replied.

"It's... so fun!"

"Great," she replied as her horn glowed, "I want to give you the first crack at my new clients. Their fathers are paying me... extremely handsomely... to bring these brats under control."

A secret wall panel slid open as Spike turned to look, and saw the naked, bound, gagged and squirming teenage forms of...

"DIAMOND TIARA?! SILVER SPOON?!" cried Spike.
...

Prince Blueblood was in bed trying to sleep when there was a knock at his bedroom door.

"Oh who is it now?!" he growled.

"It is the Princess Luna." she replied, "and we need to see you immediately."

"The door is unlocked," he retorted, "Let yourself in."

The door opened as Luna stepped in wearing a diaphanous night gown in almost see through black.

"PRINCESS LUNA?!"

"Does this gown offend thee?" she asked as she slinked over to his bed.

"Of course not!" he said quickly, "It... was just a total surprise!"

"Then do you mind if we spend... some quality time with you?" She tugged a string as the gown fell to the floor, leaving her in all her nude glory before him.

He lifted the sheets as she climbed in beside him.

"So what brought this on?"

"Is a reason required?" she asked as she looped an arm about his waist.

"Of course not," he replied as she pulled her body against him.

She suddenly dragged him into a full throated kiss as she closed her eyes, and he did the same. Moments passed as they kissed, but when they opened their eyes, they glowed bright red.

As they parted and the light faded from their eyes, the Prince said, "Yes Master."

"Welcome to the pack," whispered Luna into his ear.

The Land of Woe

The Refugees
by neorenamon

The young Okapi mare looked about at the small mixed group that were hiding for their lives. Hiding to keep themselves safe from the marauding Hyenas ravaging the land to kill those who were... weak. She could see small groups who even then were divided by race and tribe. Her own group was the Okapi. Next to them was the Giraffe. Then there was the Water Buffalo. But among them all was a few loners. Mares that all but belonged to none. An Abada and an Oryx.

The moon shone down on them even as they basked in the lights of torches and campfires to ward off the darkness and the monsters that liked to hide within it.

"Must we leave this land and go," asked the young Okapi mare, "To this place we do not know?"

"Yes my daughter," replied the elder Okapi bull as he replied evenly, "Hyenas now live for slaughter." He clutched his daughter tighter as he spoke.

"How can things have gotten so bad?!" she asked in distress, "What has mad the Hyenas so mad?!"

"The lion tribes once ruled us all," he answered, "but they were also the first to fall."

"The Lion King can not be dead!" she protested loudly, "That surely fills my heart with dread!"

"I fear with the death of the last Goddess," he continued, "has brought down this whole Hyena attack mess. The scavengers now forget their place. They act with cowardice, shame and disgrace."

"But what will hiding in a wooden fort do?" she asked as she looked into his large black eyes, "besides wait for starvation and disease too?"

"Our Izangoma has seen a place far away," he replied, "with Goddesses where we all my safely stay."

"The witch doctor has seen a distant place," she asked, "where we may live in Goddess divine grace?!"

He nodded. "A place that boasts Goddesses four," he added, "and a zebra mare at it's core."

"How can there be but one and not more?" she asked curiously, "Could there be others not seen before?"

"I truly know not what that might mean," he replied, "but only the one has been seen. While they were once common in this land, the Zebras are no longer so grand. It turns out to be quite the thing... when one angers a Lion King."

Now that he mentioned it, the story did leap to her mind just then. The Zebras were a proud race with vast numbers of warriors who were divided into several tribes. While they fought over mares as much as they traded them, they tended to look down on the other tribes of the savannah as being worth less than themselves. They even were so proud as to compare themselves to the might of the Lion Tribe. But one day, the Zebras gathered. It looked like one Chieftain would arise to unify them all under one leader. The Lions decided that the threat had to be stopped before it began, so they sent their entire army to attack the gathered Zebras. No Zebra has been seen since that time more than a full generation previous.

"But how could any of them gotten away," she asked, "from the deadly slaughter that day?"

"That is something we do not know," he said, "Knowledge from a place that we no longer go."

She remembered that the tribes moved across the savannah now, never staying in one place for more than one season. The soil was weak at best and wouldn't support crops for more than one year in about six or seven. That and the fact that water shifted around with the chaotic nature of the rainfall made permanent settlements impossible. But now they were stuck in an improvised fortress made of walls of spears and tree limbs stuck in the muddy ground.

"Perhaps it is simply not meant to be," she sighed, "but this Zebra face I would like to see."

"I have only seen a murky vision of her face," he replied, "I'm sure you can go see the Izangoma at their place."

The witch doctor was one of the few other than chiefs who warranted their own abode. Their standing in the community was equal to that of the Chiefs after all, and it was by their grace that the laws of the tribes were truly enforced. As she stood to walk away, she noticed that he was looking at her with his head cocked.

"Why do you stare at me so?" she asked, "Is there a stain I do not know?"

"You've grown so strong in spite of this strife," he replied, "Surely you'll be taken as a warrior's wife."

She remembered she was just getting to the age where she was most valued by visiting warriors seeking wives to take back to their own villages. The villages exchanged mares regularly as had been done for generations. Like mares exchanged for like. To each their own. It was according to the spoken legends that such exchanges kept the tribes in the favor of the savannah gods. But as the daughter of a chief, she was special. She would most surely be taken by the wealthiest and most eligible warrior her father could find.

It was almost instinct to her that she should walk with a sway in her hips. That her motherly breasts should wave back and forth in the glow of the torches and campfires. Even her tail swing back and forth behind her as she walked. After all, those kind of things caught the eye of a mighty warrior. She knew that's how her mother managed to catch her father's eye. Ever step she took told all who looked that she was healthy, young and ready to bear her share of foals.

Finally, she came upon the thatch hut of the witch doctor. It seemed there was extra lights inside shining through the window shutters, and she wondered if she had come at a bad time. But as long as she was there, she knocked anyways.

"Enter my young Okapi mare," said the aged voice from within, "There's no need to stand out there."

She always marvelled at his mystical perception even as she opened the door. But once open, she realized that he did have company. A number of mares in fact. Quite an odd collection as well. She could see a Giraffe, an Oryx, a Water Buffalo, and an Abada as well. They were all clustered about his large iron pot staring at something.

"Come hither and stand by me," he said softly, "to see that which you wish to see."

Now she was truly curious as she walked to his side and gazed down into the surface of the liquid within the pot. She gasp at the sight that met her eyes: Not one Goddess, but three.

The tallest was ivory white with mane and tail of multiple hues. Her horn long and sharp, and she could see that her breasts were the (second) most bounteous that she had ever seen. Only the Giraffe next to her was more endowed. Opa figured she was covering her breasts surely as a sign that she had already been wedded to some worthy warrior even though the gentle cleft of her bosom was still on full display. She also wore a small golden crown upon her head, and her hip was marked by a symbol she could only believe was some kind of representation of the sun.

The one next to her was smaller and her hide of midnight blue. Her horn was smaller as was other aspects of her figure. It just felt like she had to be the younger sister to the taller one in spite of the differences in their appearances. Her crown was something of a black metal that she had not seen before. Her hip was marked by a white crescent moon upon a cloud of black.

The third one was slightly smaller than the second, and she was of violet hue. Her horn was also slightly smaller and Opa got the impression she was the youngest of the three. She also wore no crown, but her hips were marked with one large red six-pointed star on top of a white six pointed star surrounded by about five smaller white stars.

"So I should believe and understand," she said at last, "these are the Goddesses of the new land?"

"These are the ones we can see," said the Izangoma, "but a fourth there may well be."

She looked up to see that the Giraffe was fixated upon the violet Goddess for some reason.

"Why should you stare," she asked, "at violet Goddess mare?"

"It's as plain as plain can be," sighed the Giraffe cow as she reached out to touch the image of the violet one, "that this one is surely the Goddess for me."

The other mares around the pot simply giggled at the Giraffe's announcement.

"Surely you must see and know," said Opa, "that love from a Goddess she shall not show. Besides you seek a warrior large and strong. Perhaps only you he shall take along?"

"But when I find a warrior fair," she replied, "He shall surely take us as a pair."

"But there is something else I wish to see," said Opa as she turned to the Izangoma, "Please show this Zebra mare to me."

He began to stir the pot as the image of the Goddesses faded. Stirring faster and faster until all they could see was the swirling fluids. But he stopped stirring and allowed the fluid to calm down once more. She could see a house shaped from a tree in a deep and rich green forest. There was all manner of plants she had not seen before. The picture moved as if she were seeing the scene from the eyes of a passing bird.

But then she saw... her. A Zebra mare with such beauty as she had never seen before. She was tending a garden of flowers, vegetables and herbs as she sweat under the warmth of the sun.

"Please stop this moving scene!" she called, "That must be the one most serene!"

The witch doctor waved a hand as the image froze.

"Tell me of what you see," he asked, "Is this something that might be?"

"My heart has surely skipped a beat," she replied as her cheeks reddened, "What kind of magic can cause this feat?!"

Suddenly there was a disturbance outside the door. It burst open as a small elephant warrior came in. He seemed rather upset as he called, "The Hyenas attack from cover of darkness! The whole army attacks to our distress!" Then without saying more, he turned and raced back out. Soon the din of battle was coming to their ears.

Opa began to move towards the door, but the witch doctor grabbed her by her right wrist.

"But Izangoma it is not proper or right," she complained, "that I should be here and not fight!"

"My heart is suddenly full of dread," he replied, "I shall send you mares ahead!"

Before she could reply, he tossed a handful of dirt and herbs into the pot. There was a blinding flash of light that left her unable to see for several seconds. By then, the world had changed...

They were all at the Zerbra's abode deep in the strange woods. Then the front door burst open as a Zebra mare armed with spear and hide shield appeared.

"I give you warning fair," she called, "tell me who's out there?!" Then she looked down at the strange mares laying on the ground about her front stoop. "Do my eyes deceive me?!" she asked, "Mares from the old country?!"

"PLEASE YOU MUST SEND ME BACK!" cried Opa, "MY FATHER IS SURELY UNDER ATTACK!"

"Without knowing from whence you came," she replied evenly, "I cannot send you back to the place same."

Opa leaned her head back and howled in her distress. Much to her surprise, the Zebra mare came forward and hugged her tightly. She hugged her back as the two of them began weeping on the shoulder of the other. It was as if they both knew that Opa's father would soon be counted among the ones slaughtered by the Hyenas. Her mind was full of the battles where so many stallions and colts had been killed by the Hyenas without mercy. How the dead had to be left behind without a decent burial. That the Hyenas had been hunting them like animals for a few weeks before they finally stopped running and built their last ditch fortification. Her wailing was her expression of all her pent up anger, pain and frustration.

"You are safe here," choked out the Zebra, "There's nothing to fear."

But Opa was crying too hard to respond.

"Please all of you spend the night," she replied, "Surely the dawn shall set things right."

Author's Note

The story is being revised based on a critique, so I hope the story becomes even better from it.

(10) And then the bandages came off

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Twilight came downstairs to find most had assembled for breakfast, with the notable absences of Big Macintosh, Jifar, Spike and Bakabaka. Well, Apple Bloom was not there either, but she came in right behind her moving at a brisk clip. Twilight was about to ask her about how red in the face she looked, but changed her mind when she said, "Spike and Bakabaka are just getting up... I mean waking up! They should be along shortly!"

They all chuckled because they had a good idea what Apple Bloom accidentally did and did not say.

Kimbuala was once more using her hands and magic to help Granny in a number of ways. Twilight could tell that her treatments on Granny's joints and spine made her move more easily than she had in years, not counting that brief time when she truly believed that the false tonic being sold to her by the Flim-Flam Brothers was actually making her physically better.

Opa and Zecora sat at the table next to each other as Opa leaned her head against Zecora's shoulder, their hands openly entwined on top of the table. They both looked so happy together.

"It is time for your loins to unfetter," said Opa, "to see if your mareslit is better."

Twilight clapped both hands over her skirt as if she thought Opa was going to do it right then and there, making everyone chuckle aloud again.

"She was not trying to say," assured Zecora, "that it must be done right away."

"But it is for the best that we know," added Opa, "to make sure and see before you go."

Twilight laughed nervously.

"I'll be on the way to school soon," offered Apple Bloom, "so you can just check her... stuff... up in my room..."

"You have been raised rather well," said Opa with a smile, "A great mother you shall make as I can tell."

"In this land, a mare can be quite good," replied Zecora, "even if they never experience motherhood."

"Yes," agreed Twilight, "Without the specters of war, wide spread famine and large scale plague, many foals grow up to be fine adults, so there isn't the need to make as many foals as a family can around here."

"Then living happily with you shall be my new goal," sighed Opa as she gazed into Zecora's eyes, "that shall replace my need to bear a foal."

"But should you decide to breed one day," replied the zebra as she looked back, "I surely will not stand in your way."

"Then they shall bask in our love like some gift that rains down from above."

About then, there was a disturbance at the door. Twilight turned about to see a blur that shouted "Goddess bless!" before the better part of her head vanished into the cleft between the giraffe's breasts. Her arms and wings flailed as Jifar's much stronger arms all but smothered her with... love. "MMMPPPHHH!" she objected in vain.

"Gotta go!" shouted Apple Bloom as she retreated from the awkward sight of Twilight and Jifar. She grabbed her bag lunch from the hand of Applejack as she rushed out.

But her ears were open enough to hear all of the awkward laughter as everyone stared at her plight, including the laugh of Big Macintosh from behind the giraffe. After about a minute of panic and flailing, she realized she was trapped, so her arms and wings just slumped in defeat.

"Now sweetums," said Big Macintosh at last, "Ya gotta let yer goddess there breath some."

Twilight was greatly relieved when Jifar released her. She drew in a huge breath that made everyone giggle again.

"We are so glad to let you know," she said happily, "that we are packed and ready to go!"

"Well it won't be right away," said Twilight, "I can teleport home and get my stuff ready while you eat. Then Opa and Zecora insist on checking my... uh... loins... to make sure that the medicine... is working properly."

"Well, if'n that won't takes long," said Big Mac, "I guess well all can wait fer ya..." He glanced at the huge grin on Jifar's face as he added, "I don't think sugar-cube here would let us leave without y'all anyways."

Jifar nodded energetically. In fact. Twilight would have been greatly surprised if she wasn't around for the unveiling.

About then, Spike and Bakabaka came down. Twilight, among others, couldn't help but notice the way their hands were tightly embracing each other as they walked in.

"Yer almost too late ta git anything," warned Granny, "The two big appetites are about to dig in."

"I should not worry of the dietary toll," said Kimbuala, "I believe that there should be enough for any foal."

"Well we gotta git around ta plantin a few more acres of apples if'n we all wanna keep those two well fed," said Granny as she shook her fist playfully at Jifar and Big Mac.

"Speaking of foals," said Jifar, "that is one of my goals. With the goddess blessing, many foals shall it bring."

"We all might just have to have TWO Apple Clan gatherings," warned Big Macintosh, "there might not be enough room in the place for the whole family AND all of the kin folk Jifar plans fer us ta have."

"Lansakes!" scolded Granny, "You're just bound and determined to see if I have a weak heart, don't ya?!"

"With the likes of Kimbuala around long," said Opa, "she shall no doubt keep your heart strong."

So everyone settled down to eat. As Kimbuala promised, there was enough for all, including the considerable appetites of both Big Mac and Jifar. But Twilight couldn't make herself eat much. Each time she looked at the face of Big Mac, her appetite seemed to be suppressed all over again.

She hardly touched her breakfast before she stood and announced, "Well, there's no time like the present. The sooner I go, the sooner I'll be back." Without waiting for comments, she teleported away.

"Does the goddess feel well?" asked Jifar, "She doesn't seem to eat enough as I can tell."

"Well who all know whats goin on inna goddess' head?" replied Big Mac.

"Even a goddess has a need," said Jifar as she looked at him, "to properly water themselves and feed."

"I'm sorry, darling," he said quickly, "I weren't tryin... ta say nuthin... bad bout Twilight... an all."

There suddenly seemed to be a tension between the red earth pony and the giraffe as they suddenly stopped speaking. Applejack seemed to be more painfully aware than the others about what just transpired between them. It wasn't the first time she had to watch her big brother suddenly fall out of favor with a potential mate.

Opa and Zecora stood when they were done, and headed out as Opa said, "When the goddess does come back, we'll be ready to examine her tract. Send her upstairs as you can, so we may proceed as we plan." The two of them walked out while still holding hands.

Applejack walked up and took her big brother's arm. "Come on, big bro," she said into his ear, "I'll help y'all pack up the wagon and hitch up the ass fer ya."

He stood up and awkwardly followed her as she dragged him out of the room. Jifar only looked away as he tried to smile at her while they were leaving. He knew he messed up pretty good by her. After a period of awkward quiet, Twilight flashed back in with a tan shoulder bag. Jifar simply took her under her large arm and hauled her off upstairs without another word.

"Dang it!" said Granny, "I hope Big Mac ain't gone an chased himself another one away! He got like a curse or somethin for sayin just the wrong thing at the wrong time!"

Everyone looked at Granny as they listened to Jifar stomping up the stairs.
...

Opa and Zecora were sitting on the sofa Twilight had slept on the night before as Jifar stomped in with Twilight under her arm. The door creaked as if it might break by the way the giraffe had opened it so forcefully. As they approached the bed, Twilight was sat down on the side and made to lay back. She lost sight of Jifar as she went around to the other side as she was then focused on the zebra and okapi, and they were stripping away her skirt without any fanfare. Then they were unwrapping the bandages from her loins. The two of them made Twilight feel even more awkward as they spread her legs and openly stared at her full crotch.

Then she really blushed when Jifar came up from behind, and sitting down on the edge of the other side of the bed, she felt her head pulled back between her huge and now totally bare breasts.

"While the outside appears quite well," said Opa, "there is only one test to check the inside to tell."

Before Twilight could even ask, a few things happened at once. She felt a large hand over her mouth, an equally large arm pinning both her arms and wings, her horn was fully sucked into Jifar's mouth, and Opa simply drove her really long purple tongue right up her birth canal. It was certainly something she wasn't expecting as she made muffled noises into Jifar's hand. Opa seemed to have no expression as she sealed her mouth over Twilight's mareslit and drove her tongue in deeper. Even Zecora acted like nothing special was going on between Opa and Twilight. Perhaps it was the remaining medicine inside her or the way Opa's tongue wiggled, but she was getting all tingly and worked up all over again. In a moment, she could feel her clit rubbing itself against the back of Opa's front teeth.

"In a moment we should know," said Zecora, "if the medicine is done and you can go."

Twilight just wondered how loud she would have been moaning and carrying on if it wasn't for the hand over her mouth, because it was all surely driving her nuts with the attention from both ends. If it was planned or not, she climaxed on Opa's tongue as it probed the length of her birth canal. She was pretty sure that the fingers that worked the medicine up into her vagina had never made it anywhere that deeply into her before.

Finally Opa removed her tongue and stood up to say, "The medicine has set the goddess right. Her birth canal seems nice and tight." She leaned down again to lap up the rest of the dry medicine from all over her crotch and mareslit. Twilight was panting heavily as she came down from her orgasm, especially since Jifar was sucking her horn so firmly and erotically.

"Then we surely know, said Zecora, "that you are set to go. But is there a problem with Big Mac? Is there something with him you lack?"

Jifar stopped sucking to reply, "If he cannot love the goddess strong, then perhaps I have been wrong. I cannot live without my goddess you see, so perhaps he truly is not the one for me."

"NO!!" screamed Twilight, "I CAN'T DO THAT TO YOU!!" But with the large hand over her mouth, it only came out as "MMMMMM!! UUU MPHH MMM AA MMM!!" Her tears streamed over Jifar's fingers.

"With your hand in the way," said Zecora, "we cannot hear what she has to say."

Jifar removed her hand as Twilight bawled, "NOT FOR ME! YOU CAN'T ALLOW TRUE LOVE TO DIE BECAUSE OF ME!"

She half turned her head into Jifar's breasts so she could hug the giraffe as she cried her heart out, letting the fleshy mass help to keep her wailing down to more reasonable levels.

"I'm not worth it!" she wept, "I'm NOT!"

"It's not for the likes of me to say, 'I can throw a goddess' love away'," said Jifar as she began to weep and cry as well. Her own face and neck became wet from the tracts of her own tears.

"If love cannot survive adversity," said Opa, "Then perhaps it wasn't meant to be."

"Perchance we judge Big Macintosh too harshly," replied Zecora, "On the trip to Canterlot shall you see."

"Not... for... me..." choked Twilight. But she couldn't let go of Jifar any more than she could let go of her.

"We shall tell the Apples that you are still sore," said Zecora, "and you need to wait a little more. He shall surely not take any ride without Jifar at his side. Take as much time as you need, and ease her pain with a deed."

Twilight was too upset to ask them about what they meant before she heard them leave and the door closed behind.

"I must let my goddess know," sobbed Jifar, "that there is none I can love moreso."

What Twilight didn't know, or didn't think about, was that she had true friends who wouldn't allow any of them to spoil the love that any of them shared. Not if they had any say in the matter.

(26) Big Macintosh saves his little sister

The Refugees
by neorenamon

Now that he was reunited with his loves, one alive and well. The other in an unknown condition, but obviously in dire trouble even if her spark hadn't faded yet. Based on Jifar's descriptions, they backtracked towards the nursing cave. Warriors rose to stop them, and they all fell before the fury of Big Macintosh, the miners, and the occasional hoof-to-the-head from Jifar. While many of them would recover from their wounds in time, it was not because of any charitable impulse on their part. They just weren't warriors trained to use their weapons and tools to the most lethal effect.

"Applejack!" he called ahead, "Big brother's comin ta save ya!"

Jifar looked down on the limp form of her goddess. She had unbound Twilight earlier even if it was only to preserve some measure of her dignity in the eyes of Big Macintosh as well as herself. Tears still fell from her eyes as if a path right from her broken heart. She clutched her body to her bosom like a slumbering filly, and once she had closed Twilight's eyes, she did appear to be peacefully sleeping.

The last warrior's body was hurled into the room after he had buried one of his swords into the dog's neck. He wouldn't be getting up ever again. Striding into the sandy room after them, he was horrified as he looked at all of the bound and helpless females in the room, both mares and bitches. He saw the wide-eyed stare from Applejack as she screamed against her bound mouth, and he rushed over to her side. He bit the sword in his mouth so both hands were free. As he got closer, something seemed... wrong. He picked her up by the shoulders as it hit him like a brick in the side of his head. Applejack had FOUR pairs of tits, and they were ALL larger than the pair he remembered her having. Her eyes overflowed with tears as she looked into his eyes.

He put her back down, took the blade, and began cutting away all of the ropes binding her. The other miners were using their claws and picks to free Opa, Zecora, and all of the bound nursing bitches. Once she was loose, he picked her up by the shoulders and looked her over again. It seemed that the extra breasts were the only changes he could see.

"I'm so sorry, big brother!" she cried.

"NO!" he said back forcefully, "Yer safe an that's ALL that matters ta me!"

"But... I'M A FREAK!"

He threatened to squeeze the air out of her as he hugged her saying, "Yer my LITTLE SISTER!"

She found that she couldn't stop crying on his shoulder. He didn't even seem to notice how her milk was leaking all over his chest and stomach.

"Thank you, big brother," she cried.

"I betcha you'll be the center of every Apple Family Reunion from here on out," he whispered into her ear.

His off the cuff comment stopped her weeping and changed it to laughing in spite of herself.

Some of the miners and nursing bitches group together as if they knew each other well. They all cried as they hugged, and he could almost hear whispered comments about how their bitch loves had grown in their eight teats.

"This AIN'T RIGHT!" called Big Mac as he drew all of their attentions, "treatin yer... stallions like mine slaves... an treating your bitches like property... If'n ya want ta leave here, I promise you'll be protected! I swear not one of you is gonna be raped or beaten while I'm around here!" His glare around the room challenged disagreement, but the cheers showed that they felt pretty much the same as him.

"But y'all have been fightin and runnin fer a while now, and ah'm sure these here bitches have been tied up like this few quite some time. This cave is defensible, so block the entrance with anything y'all can find. We'll rest up here for a few hours afore we make the final push for the exit. Everyone rest up as much as ya can, because this might be the last rest ya git for quite some time. The stallions and I will take turns making sure they don't break in here."

He looked at Jifar, her approving smile, and her admiring eyes, and it seemed they were back in love. She apparently liked the take charge kind of stallion.

It soon became apparent that while there was water aplenty, there was no food around. So they all used the most available source of food they had: Mother's milk. It was a little awkward nursing from a bitch while a few of the miners and other bitches were nursing from Applejack's breasts. She had another orgasm while being suckled, although she did her best to keep quiet about the whole thing. The piles of nursers and the nursed did feel a bit like an orgy.

But the most awkward moment for her was when Big Mac rolled her onto her back in the sand, and both him and Jifar took their turns nursing from Applejack as she blushed horribly. When she was done, Jifar shoved her huge nipple in Applejack's face until she took her turn to drink. Her nipple seemed so firm and hot as the milk spurted freely into her mouth. The giraffe's own pants and shivers showed that the suckling had effects on her as well.

Applejack closed her eyes. She had a flashback to when she was a filly in her mother's arms, and how she held onto her mother's breast so tightly as she nursed from her motherly breast.

After they all fed, the miners and bitches curled up to sleep in the sand. She found herself on Jifar's stomach with her head between her huge tracts of land with her own eight tits facing down on Jifar's chest and stomach. The giraffe's arms held her tight, so warm and safe, as Big Macintosh lay beside them both and held them tight in both of his arms. Twilight was laid on Jifar's other side as if somehow their love and warmth would keep her safe as well. She felt safe as she watched three of the miners guarding the barricaded entrance as she drifted off to sleep at least for a while. Zecora smiled at her as she lay entwined with her love Opa. A couple of bitches came by to lay around them all as they licked their faces in a show of gratitude.
...

Celestia and Luna personally led the attack against the mine entrance, dazzling friends and foes alike as powerful magic blasts shot from their horns at any enemy they could see. While there was no expectation of actually breaking the defenses, they had to make it look like they were trying their best to do so. A few foolish ones rushed the Princesses, hoping to take down the huge breasted maidens and use them to make the others surrender. If they weren't shot full of arrows first, a magical blast or two made sure the mistake would NEVER be repeated.

A blue haired Pegasus stallion with a orange hide approached Celestia as he said, "Princess! I think we can break through right now if we push just a little harder!"

"No, Flash Sentry!" said the Princess as she walked ahead, "The plan is to keep the dog forces occupied here while the others perform the rescue operation! Nothing more! They must believe that they are holding us back!"

"EVERYPONY FALL BACK!!" called out Luna, "We must appear to retreat and regroup!!"

"As the Princesses command!"

The attack force fell back, but the mine's defenders choose to not pursue as Celestia figured. They were more interested in maintaining the integrity of the mine than scoring points.

"If they think we have a stalemate, they may send somepony out to negotiate. They have food and water, but so do we. But our presence here is stopping them from exporting their mined goods, or having any special goods shipped in. It's bound to hurt their bottom line soon enough, and they'll think they can force a peace with us if we keeping kicking them in the gold purse."

"Won't they know that?" asked Luna.

"If they think we're here to rescue Twilight and the others, or we're seeking vengeance for Twilight, I doubt that they would look at the situation like that."

She glanced at the mine entrance.

"I hope the others are doing well. The only way we'll know is if they sneak back out, or they are captured with the others, and they try to use all of them as leverage against us."

"What would we do then?" asked Luna.

"I... don't know yet." She looked at the strange clouds swirling overhead and cussed.

"What is it?" asked Luna.

"They've brought in magic support," said Celestia, "Those clouds are not normal. We may have to stop using our magic to attack and start using it to protect ourselves from whatever they're planning to rain down on us."

"Then we shall do just that, big sister!" said Luna, "We shall not fail our friends and troops!"